《The Palaces of the Twelve Sacred Beasts》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Fear of animals

Oh, it hurts! I went ... on both legs, therger members spread open, tangitaj he has thin tentacles, districtputing went to the sink and his body with a huge force Yu from the body, and deeply entered as sword burning to prate the deepest the edges of the surrounding tentacles all the consequences of his body, the power, pour out the blood of torn light thigh meat, with each move I pulled the muscle. He was able to feel the skin fat around his skin, his nipples devastated in an unknown form to animals, fat on his skin. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. They are surrounded by animals, and they had the opportunity to feel that they looked deeply and raised their eyes. Suddenly, he felt a piece by pulling the meat and grasping the bottom. Oh! And through this little break, anotherrge building tried to prate his body. That must hurt. No, Venua no! C He could hear his body and the tragic cry that he had ever done. Gu Ting Yu wake up! The only silence in the empty room, including, he is deep in his own pants, listening hard, his chair he break into cold sweat, trembling, bend in his bed, in her hands. This dream is back again! This nightmare follows him after thirty years of life. Gu Ting Yu, who arrived in the morning, serving a criminal offense while going to work. Thirty-three years Gu Ting Yu has a stable career. He is a veterinarian, more precisely, he is the best veterinarian in the hospital. Even if the animal dies a lot, especially if you came here to him, and miracles will ur in the hands of the split that you bring to the animal. Good morning, Professor Guo Dr, you do not seem to look good, is it okay? He squeals withughing smiling nurses. Gu Ting Yu praises him for his sess. A small operation will take ce at noon for 3 hours. Gu Ting Yus emphasis on the surgery table, but you canplete surgery even if the face is even deeper. From his shrubs, when he did not do surgery, he locked the office door behind his back. Putting curtains on, Gu Ting Yu turns in the dark corner of his office trying to best stop his body-worry spells. He is afraid Yes, more than 30 years he is strong, it must be evoked from these animals, as if it were shocking personal experience Oveing your dreams and animal fears I have not been able to do. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Particrly recently, his dream became more realistic, clearer and almost able to distinguish animals. Their axis catches, the light touch, the melting clouds, the guns ... and the huge bumps of the pain. Even when he remembered it, Gu Ting Yu felt that the stomach was duged and grabbed his mouth, quickly keeping his feelings unwell. Doctor, are you? Somebody broke into the office. Well ... wait,e! When the door opens, you stand in the middle of the time. Dr ... Thank you very much for our little Qi healing! I do not even know if I can repay you! The womansted for four months and her excitement Rinse the dust, do it in the battle with the hands. Do not put it, good boy, calm down! It freed the pope, but cried. Gu Ting Yu, who stood near when the woman did not know what to do, ced her hand on the head of the poodle andid it down again. Strangely, when he contacted Gu Ting Yu, he slowly settled down and treated theyer. Wow Oh! Dr. Ward, you are amazing! Our little Kai is very stubborn, I have not heard, because normal! The wife was shocked to have a nice deposit poodle. Oh yeah ... Gin Ting Yus answers: Im just better ... with animals. Afterpleting the work Gu Ting Yu will go home. Several nurses have invited him to dinner, but he falls prematurely and is plundered from everyone. Night is spreading. As he goes home, he knows that he has to deal with a cold wall and be aware again if he is dreaming of a source of terrible horror. Gu Ting Yu had a psychiatrist in the past, but persuaded him not to put too much stress. The weekly nightmare was not quite weak, urging Gu Ting Yu to find the root issue of this dream. After many research obstacles, please note that the animals dream is very simr to the ancient legends of the twelve sacred beasts. The legend ... His head is more and more. Everything is absurd. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Gu Ting Yu does not yet believe in the legend, but find herself in the history of the museums collection of Antique Mites and Legend Exhibition today. Its close to thest hour. The traffic flow was slow. Dawn of Dawn History Museum is a huge animal sleeping in front of Gu Ting Yu. Like Gu Ting Yu enter the museum, his phone is Bzzz, bzzzz ... Hello Guo teacher, where do you have? Hospital There are some people they im to meet you, the voice sister came from the phone. Im there, what are your pet symptoms? The problem is that they did not conduct pets, they insist that you will see you! No pet? Gu Ting Yu was worried by phone, not knowing where he was going. He took the museum exit. Suddenly, attention is paid to the end of the yellow antique paintings corridor. When he approaches the picture, Gu Ting Yu can hear his hearts movement quickly. Art offers around twelve sacred animals. The sacred animals are simr to those who appeared in their dreams! When he approached, Ipletely whispered the content. Man surrounded by animals This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. The face is the same as yourself! Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Legendary Animals

Hello, Professor Guo, did you hear? This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. I informed the next administrator about the sound of the mobile phone. He eximed from afar and followed the sound source. Today is closed, so please visit again tomorrow ... right? The manager approached. A dark active mobile phone was opened on the floor, close to the empty room. Gu Ting Yu woke up from anguish and he opened his eyes to find a deep and distant night sky. He could see the fine dancing in the air. Wooden wood, which battles a battle, sounds like it ate in the fire. Gu Ting Yu did not know if he was around arge crowd, so I felt my head working hard. Where are you? Ward Ting Yu strikes to sit down. Suddenly that old body was oiled, caused the piercing cry and kept the animal skull turning the stick C Atst he heard our call, he appears in our gods! He said he was quietly quiet with the road. All participated in the event after their actions. Soon they went on by segmenting Or legs, his expression was filled with maturity and sincerity, they do not dare to lift their heads as well. The atmosphere is wrapped in silent silence. Gu Ting Yu impressed himself with his actions. Whats happening? Gu Ting Yu asks when he takes the scene before him. It is about 100 foreign people. They seem toe from their tribal n. Men decorated in front of the chest exhibit their upper body with different shell varieties and the lower half was covered with simple skin skins, leaves and sticks. The woman wore feathers like heads, but woven the grass that covers the body. As he said, a senior husband, you were very careful, Please save us ... ask yourself ... Thoughts frozen in his heart began to work again. There is no partition You! No! Oh, the good gods, messengers ... Do not leave our dirty bodies to stop them, but will go ahead to help older people, but when the old man retires as a longing, his Activity suddenly stopped Face hand ... This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Oh, God messenger! C Honor treasure People traveling on the ground began to sing loudly so that his heart could be recorded. The song feared one another in the waves, fearing the only hidden birds. They began to cry when the wood color was tall and mixed in the chair. You ... all of you ... are you all? Ward Ting resigned and lost the current situation. The old man pushed her terribly. Gu Ting Yu was shocked by finding an old man tear tears in his eyes. He walked calmly and urged people to rx. He replied: Dear God Messenger, we have Mo Yi tribal people from Wu Meng Hillnd. Wu Meng Hill? Gu Ting Yu was empowered to remember his memory. Once he was in the museum of history, why did youe here? He looked around and realized that his bag was still with him. Gu Ting Yu met people and said, I want to go and find a way toe back. God Messenger goes away! Words that you said, unconsciously ... they approach and excite the crowd surrounded by him. I said that I am God. ... Protecting your writing, the evil old man who was previously on the road, if it could not bepleted, read loudly, it increased significantly: At the beginning of the first of the ancient religion, Wu is to wake up the Laundos source, they are just to keep us all the humanity, when you gave the messengers gods we waited for the moment, he served as the gods of the tribe was. His line of vision thus falls into the hospitalputing Yu, the old man, to excite a deep breath: In order to prevent your evil source only from the awakening, reassurance of the game, you can be sessful ... We ... Centuries zvru?i The origins of our lives wille as we expected you ... It was a shadow when light was born. In this world, all bad kinds consisted of [the source of the devil]. The source of evil was defeated by all divine leaders in the holy war for 1000 years ago. That is, after it was abolished leader disappeared ... in the year of the world a year around the gray area where there is a good side and the bad side, there is also a battle of this sacred destiny. Over time, people began to question Gods existence slowly. Even the mysterious tribes of Mo Yi have be invisible to the public. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. The tribe of Mo Yi was a family of people who dedicated their lives to serve God from ancient times. Just before the disappearance of all Gods leaders in the world he made a prophecy: The source of evil before the awakening, God is made Messenger is made on this earth. He will illuminate the hope of humanity ... But the leader did not mention who he is, he wille. We are waiting for God-messengers to satisfy their promise firmly after the descendants of the descendants of ... waiting for a thousand years ... When thework was inteced, There were 12 Holy Animals for those who responded for their defense over the thousand years. We discard the transistors. Source before he wakes up If you want, then we have to pass the [Twelve World Controls]. Among the twelve holy churches, each pce had different strength and weakness. The beast is stronger, it is more valuable, so it will approach a bad source. But ... Gu Ting Yu doubts that he is not a god of messenger. Yes, there is. The old man confirms. As tribal leader, ceremonies were held every hundred years. They continued to experience the moment of eternal desire for thousands of years, they believed their faith was close to them. Thats a long time for a hard-on. . . This day we feel anticipated, we are gathering together, we are ceremonial, summoning time keeping with all the Mo Lee tribe members, which I call the power dial, you show C sh So when you suddenly appeared before us first, we Its your victims, its the victims on the way, well check your arrival, were all strong, it will win against a bad sauce. You felt that you were this unique savior. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Meeting Mazejo

I think this is Gods message? When we begin to enter the 12 castles, we do not sacrifice all these sacred animals, so I did not even think of anything specific from you ... what I do not understand. Im leaking a deep sigh, I can live in this strangend. God knows the reason why I came here ... This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Yes, why did he end up here? This image ... Gin Ting Yu reminds me of this picture that I have arrived in the world in which he belongs. Are twelve sacred animals of this image the same as the castle of the twelve sacred beasts? Perhaps this was connected to him in thest 30 years, perhaps if he could eventually reach the end of this secrets. Oh, the messenger of God in this world, the dark sky of small buds, your presence is like a star that is brilliant far beyond the horizon, preserving our hope of living. When the old man fell in one knee before Gu Ting Yu, his leg was shining. Maybe when the Messenger of Godpletes his mission, he can return to his original world. Until now until the depth of the twelve pirs has reached the deepest level, the bad source is It isparable to the fact that it is near the time of waking, no god is, please Think about our prayers. ording to the ancient month, the wind stopped with grace. Gu Ting Yu could feel the response that was from the time that was buried. He stretched out his hand, lifted the old man from his position and gave him a quiet prayer for a thousand years. Please tell me! He heard his voice: Where is the entrance? C C Take the time, every minute, every second. The thick fog is blocking the sunrise. Oh, messenger of God, I will send you to this ce ... The old man took away the knife chain around his neck and handed it to Gu Tings hand. I want to congratte you on your safe return, which has been spent by our fathers. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Gu Ting Yu epted the shell ne and inserted it. Only when he lifted his head to assess the old man he realized that he had found the old man no matter where he was. Patriarch? The fog increased and we did not see a few steps. Gu Ting Yu was not afraid, his animal fears were much stronger than ordinary people. He obviously felt that he came in the fog, and every step was endangered. Perhaps even at that time, he could be divided into fragments of unknown animals. But he never stopped. If this happened to him what the gods of this world had foreseen, only a thousand years ago, if you strictly divide this prophecy, I believe that it will find the answer. Under it, the soil formed, and the rain light weakened Gin Ting Yus forehead with the morning fog. As the mist gradually increased, the thick forest scent fell into the air. Finally, when his vision was released, Gu Ting Yu was apparently in the midst of endless forest. The path seems to be endless, because there are tworge trees connected. Rain falls easily and opens up a beautiful scenic scene. Gu Ting Yu disappeared, the fog disappeared long, without traces. Each time he turned, each tree looked the same. Under a small sidewalk along the trees, this arrangement is likely to be agoon. Gu Ting Yu crossed the forest. Despite the quiet atmosphere, he could feel that it was not as simple as it appeared on the quiet five-dimensional surface of this forest. Based on his sensual emotions as a doctor, Gu Ting Yu found a blood stain between the grass. He followed the bloody path and entered the deep part of the forest. Finally, after a hidden forest, he found a canvas, which, with the presence of snow, covers the entire body. The white dog was not at all enjoyable. She is seriously injured in the back of her fresh blood on snow-covered skin. In the first observation, her back seemed to be a heavy snack. Wounds are beginning to infect holes, and further dys will reduce the likelihood of survival. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Gu Ting Yu deeply suffers when he shouts at white cheese. Looking at the movement, the eyes closed with white eyes slowly open and carefully read, looking at the entire Gu Ting Yu movement. Even though Gu Ting Yu exploded, the white reed grabbed a fist and issued a warning. He fought to deprive Gu Ting Yu of a deadly blow, but a man gracefully stroked his brow. Do not be afraid, he admired. At each stage of the guarantee, the white reeds slowly rx. He closed again and started with pain. Assuming that there is no resistance to white gun, Gu Ting Yu immediately took anti-inmmatory medication and bagged from him. He tested gently open wounds andpletely cleansed. As the blood climbed, tears rose, but again he calmed the white dog. The slow man calmed down. Chen Ting Yu deeply emits into intense tension and focuses on wound packing. He did not understand that the little white gorge watched him with great eyes and regained his conscience. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Young Man

The sky is dark, but the night falls. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Rhythmic rollers stopped for a long time. With scratches and contracture inmmatories, the white canines temperature usually returned to no more ice cream. The white staff is seen as Gu Ting Yu, who is ready to go out. Is it Still Suffering? When he gloves, he sounds his hand with white staff and wakes up and wakes. ... There should not be any significant problems at the moment. Gu Ting Yu draws a bag and, going aside, goes away and hears the pain of a white dog again. ... People and Chinese people look especially at each other. Gu Ting Yu gets tired of seeing the sky at night. He ces his jacket on the white reed and chooses to sit below the tree. The nightmare praises the silence of the forest in colorful colors. Unlike you support a tree, he sometimes lets him see a small white puddle that falls in a rich, fragrant floating forest. In this unnecessary damage to the world, Gu Ting Yu felt like a coward, as I thought. He could not clean his anxiety in his heart, but he felt that White could not hurt him. One night I went without a dream. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. In the morning, when there was a light wave, an ice p emerged and arrived. Gu Ting Yu opened his obscure eyes to find a nket in front of him. Was it snow He thought. Why am I suffering from fever when Im snowy? It took a couple of seconds, when I realized that I did not see the snow, and there was a white dogs snow skin. Gu Ting Yu felt the harassment that he had done himself. How did hey in the hands of the beast and did not notice it? Did the white man, who was far from him, approached him and defrauded him around him? As Gu Ting Yu gathered and collected their property, the white canyon is still cold. Walking only with the mysterious fragrant forest, he nodded the swamps as a guide. Despite all the things hes doing, he eventually ends where he left the mark. Then hey on him. Gu Ting Yu was circling. When his belly grew slowly, he began to imagine things. Something happened after him, but when he looked back, there was nothing. Suddenly a loud noise came from him. When Gu Ting Yu looked at the source of noise, he was shocked to see him with a branch and find some skeletal monsters. These creatures were the legendary forests, Wang Liang [G1]. In the second groove, one of the wooden goblins cut the cheek and jumped up to him. Oh! Forest goblins may be yellow, but there are sharp spots and fats. More and more forest genes have lowered the trees. They certainly did not leave it, but with kindness, as men, they were malsati?intaj for a very long time. Forest goblin fought and attacked. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Due to Ting Ting, some parts of the body can almost protect the head. When he lost his ability to resist, his consciousness flew and his body slipped through the tree. Noise immediately broke the forest. They felt something, so the bubble bundle was stopped. They began tomunicate and started screaming with each other with a voice of fear. And from the forest something left the food and forced the forest to kuboldov disperse, leaving the forest. Gu Ting Yu could feel the animal was in front of him, his shadow blocked the suns rays. He died and became ck if he did not get too weak to lift his head. I did not know how long he was sleeping, but, resting his mind and returning, he gave him water and could feel something. What I felt weird was soft except water. He got rid of his mouth, struck his teeth and trampled his tongue. Mnn ... Gu Ting Yu attacks her eyes with fear. After several stimtions, he was convinced that he would continue to be moreplicated. But the non-listed are beautiful and beautiful young people. This young man kisses their kiddies. And they all came. MNN?! Please note that Gu Ting Yu is awake. The young man leaves his lips. One young man giggling smiled, so clear eyes on both sides saw him calmly. Gu Ting Yu even more confused the situation when he lost himself to the warm smile of a young man. Are you ... you? Gu Ting Yu calls for devastating things. When he approached Gu Ting Yu, the young man smiled happily. He slowly sins his wounded cheek and speaks to his ears: I ... lost my way ... [G1] (wngling): deep forest forest in the mountain forests. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Chapter 5 T/N: Dont get too excited... Ive warned you..

Chapter 5: Windmountain Lake

Hey ... you ... you are not so close to me? This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. The young man raised his face smiling and calmed his teeth. Gu Ting Yu waspletely useless when he dealt with this kind of remote personality. He came from the world, all were courteous and kept the distant distance from another person. Although he had refused it many times, such a person was not so hungry, because he obviously did not hate a cock. qɨr?(?`?) Do you know the way to get out of the pond? He asked the young man, but he jumped for the first time because he could not break his hand. The young man did not respond to the child pamci distributing her hand, White Shiho, my name is Shiraishi, is it to you? Gu Ting Yu kept his silence, because he thought if he could finally survive this pond, lost his idea. A young man realized a terrible expression, he came through a cough and added ament: Before I bring her to him, I am ... we need him If you find it, we may find your way. I saw this pool. Oh how does he look like? Although a young man sounds like he was ridiculed, he ... basically he is not different for each Sargso?u, he is at the lowest level between the twelve sacred animals P?avi?as Do not worry, but I could feel the inpoption of his tone. Because thisgoon ispatible with the outside world, they identally wander wild beasts and people identally when they lose their way. Sometimes it makes you see them You can pump to expel the enemies. What failed? The young manughed. Bai Zhi Ao. Ward Ting Yu stopped. Well? Will you allow me to eat? He asks. The miserable face of the young man soon returned with energy. You wait, right? Ille back, I will not go anywhere else! When a young man left him, his gaze continued. Gu Ting Yu extends the hand the young man had before. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. How strange, he can clearly understand the sadness of a young man C Desesperado should be desirable. When the pair finished the wild fruits previously found by Bai Zhi Ao, they returned to the forest. Bai Zhi Ao seems to be very familiar with this forest. Under his leadership, Gu Ting Yu never saw the main signs he left. Now we move to the center of the forest, but we have to worry. In addition to the low forests that you saw in the past, this forest is still filled with traps and unknown animals. As you are, you must continue carefully. Does really follow including holding hands. Gutuyo asked. Oh ... yes! Bai Zhi Ao surprised the usual innocent smile. He could break the opportunity near Gu Ting Yu. You! Gu Ting Yu simply avoided it, because the tongue intended to put on the cheek flew over the lips. Bai Zhi Ao looked amazingly like a kid who stole the honeyundry. How did I rece and administer guides in these forests as I asked? Well, well, I knew my weak spot and stayed here for a long time. Well, I saved your life, but you told me your name. Is not it? Thank you for which I have saved my life, but when you find the way, were going alone, you do not need to know my name. Ward You answered me. He continues, Hey, if you did not teach me your name, I will call vecmi?u ~ Shirashi AO closer to the partition You took: Before I entered this pool, I remained in the human world while long time. In your eyes, ording to the opinion, do you think you reached the age of the person? Man? Gu Ting Yu shouts when he hears: You are not a man? Bai Zhi Ao was calm. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Two yearster, Bi-Qi Ao carried the Goon Ting Yu Forest Center, [Wind Moon Lake]. The old man, theke of the windke has a healing effect. When it hurts, I strike my body in theke, it really helps! Gu Ting Yu hides the pain that hurts the wound he received from the forests. He hesitated and saw Bai Au Ao. Can he always see it? Gu Ting Yu took his idea, he put off his clothes and turned his back against Bai Zhi Ao. ording to the light of the crystal, Gu Ting Yu introduced his body to the front of Bai Zhi Ao. His eyes move from above to bottom C a smooth view of the human hair, back, painful waist, smooth view of the cave ... stabilizes the thighs and increases slightly with them, under ... Baie Ao firmly groans. Gu Ting Yu turned his head: Why did you see me? I ... I want to swim with you. Bai Yaoo immediately took off his clothes and quickly jumped into theke. Looking forward to asking me ... This young man who forgot his way ... is strange. Gu Ting Yu enters theke. Thekes temperature was lower than he had imagined, causing the earthquake. He quickly dipped his body in water, quickly cleansed the body and wanted to escape as soon as possible. Wow ... He thought it was really cold. In spite of the eyes of an ufortable partition you, Shiraki Blue, it has be a different stage. Human skin shines under the light of the moon when he walks to theke with a lump room to radiate attractive treatment. When she is aizsalous oil-temperature, when water is glucked on the skin, they easily move with their eyes in a hard, red, animated nipple suddenly a man entered the water ... I stood in a straight position. After that he leaves theke like water. ck hair is tied to the human cheek. She pretends to be a perfect body. The man who looks at the rollingke as if he was running is Well ... This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. As Gu Ting Yu destroyed something, I felt before the shadow of a stomach. When he lost his bnce, he lost his consciousness before Hakushi Blue, who raised him a little, and washed it with a smallyer of water. Oh! Oldness! Shirashi Ao-ku Wearing Yu lining You just rxed after a breathing again and went to the shore. Hey, you ... youll call you when you hide ... will you make you warm? Well ... Bai Zhi Ao came down, looking at the Ting Yu district not resisting. He snatches the mouth of Gu Ting Yus mouth and creates a drop of water on his body. His tongue covered the cigarette he had contacted and sucked it in his mouth. Then drop it on your waist and its thighs and herds. After he finished, Bai Qi Ao turned Guin Ting Yus body and seriously raised the middle of his back. His lips quickly reach a round bottom, he imitates the carrier iemrk swinging a tongue around the muscr string ring ... This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Well ... hmm ... Chapter 6 T/N: Regarding thest chapter, basically what happened was... our innocent, idiot puppy licked Gu from head to toe. Thats all he did. Yeah. Damn.

Chapter 6: Attacks

After seeing him with all the bombs of the skin, Bi-Ai Ao lied next to Gwin Tin Yu and shouted in a low tone. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Under the uncertain moon he can see the deeply sleeping man, Hakushi AO assumed his face again to lose himself in his thoughts. Bai Zhi Ao is not a human being, he was not asplicated as others thought of him. This does not like the world, such as Bai Zhi blue, he is in front of him, since he can not stop the desire to kiss her husband. She wants to stay with him. It was done directly with feeling like a fact. Do not go ahead ... right? He murmured Bai Zhi AO when he yed with hospitalputing Yu hairs: the old man, put the next castle, you, he is the exit of thebyrinth Do not me me because of the fact that you do not speak like ... I do not have an idea , I really do not want to send you to your death. Bai Qi Ao extended to Gu Ting Yu. Do not leave After that, shortly after he slept, Bai Zhi Ao sat down suddenly. He rubbed his eyes and began to see a man who was still near him. He reassured and smiled again. Do not be silent Tomorrow came when the sun broke, illuminating the earth. Gu Ting Yu woke up and slowly opened his eyes and found a straight-eyeed eye. Oh! He sat immediately and broke Bai Zhi Ao motionless in front of him on his forehead. Bai Zhi Ao hates pain when he puts his head on the ground. Gu Ting Yu rubbed his forehead so badly. What are you? Well, I just look at you ... You are ... Well, where are my clothes ... Gu Ting Yu finally realized he was stained. Bai Zhi Ao straight straight and answered carefully: I washed them. ... All this? Bai Zhi Ao turned his eyes to the forest branches that were not far away, and he had many clothes hanging on it. He answered firmly, Yes, all are from ~~~~. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. ... Lets Leave us ... start the fire, nepazemies, grandmother,e on, so we can strip off. Lake has many fish like us, you can fish some fish! Gu Ting Yu pulled a few big leaves, he wrapped his body and carefully covered himself. Then he raised the branches and leaves and helped to light the fire. Sitting in the fire, Bai Zhi AO was too excited: Its thest time Ill go to my service, you know, because I was almost that I had forgotten the taste, its a long time! After he was made to cook the first fish, white Ao could not stop ice cream over delicacy. He could not wait to pull a tooth with a roasted fish. He stopped only when he raised him in his mouth. Finally, Bai Zhi Ao gave the food to Gu Ting Yu, Here it is. Gu Ting Yu saw the wrestler of Bai Zhi Ao saying he had tortured children. You can do that ... ... I can almost ready. After a straight white Zhi blue he is ready to uncover the corner to split the roasted fish. He was useless, but he was a happy smile. Its delicate ~ Ha ha ha. As the wind blew, the sudden and sudden exploitation of unusual emotions filled the Bon-Yous repetitive feeling into theke. So, on the other day, Ill end up with them to bake food and clothes. The background of the sun is silent silent, but Baie Ao continues animation. As the forests are narrowing, Gu Ting Yu was not as sure it was, but probably because of the fire it was not so cold. In his writings, the director of theputation Yu, she felt something pressing herself a cheek Shirokokorozashiao is, I am very close to a repetition ... from me, we repeat Miss No. Bai Zhi Ao returned to his normal tactics. Ward Ting Yu, angry, said: Stop! You are not a dog! The young man calmly and calmly asked. You ... Do not you like dogs? Memory of his stomach blinked in the heart, the eldest son replied without hesitation: They are tired. ... Bai Chi Ao bent her head. Suddenly there appeared a fire fire. Old man! Although it seems Hakushin Blue, he felt a race for the separating yuo, when he was traveling in a ck forest, he protected him and jumped into the eyes of thest one. Gu Ting Yu has never heard of those who destroy aggressive jumps like wild animals. C Deep voice, the old girl who spoke to Shiraishi, facedpletely with her new innocent image: the newest man ascended to them in the darkness of the sky. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. If it appears, I will stop it, you have to stay. Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Aphrodisian Fruits

White brown eyes shone under the night sky. The terrible noise echoed through the orange forest, creating an angry atmosphere. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. The entire Ubbit mouth destroyed his thoughts andnded his sensation in his heaven, in his lips in his known meaning of the circus of fear. After looking like eternity, anxiety returned to the forest. He continued, Come to the old man, Shirashi AO did not take away the party of you: Theke is no longer safe We must leave it soon. Gu Ting Yu tried to put emphasis on cold cold fingers: What was it? It is a miraculous wild beast that has invaded thegoon in the past. After realizing that Bai Zhi Ao can not understand the appearance of other people, I have exined. These wild animals live out of 12 pces, its only that they are unusual to see them as they usually spread. This space of our strength is too wide. I almost killed him ... Yu gyo, unusual. I was actively called the wild beast, what I had previously fought against, thetest baby wins. I am ... really not useful. While he led the road by stopping the thick branches that blocked the road, Hakushi Ao held the hand of Gu Ting Yu. They retreated far from the forest road when they answered: ... Hakushi Ao, youre exaggerated. Well? I do not mind how hard you are ... but you saved my life and you tried to protect me in the past ... ... Thank you. Although he did not answer Bai Au Ao, who marched forward, he simply increased the expectation of Gu Ting Yu. When the moon conquered the sky, the pair found a huge rock surrounded by a thick tree trunk. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. They leaned to the rock and decided to rx during the night. Hey, how do you do it? You can find fruits. Mn, without a doubt. Not wanting to pay more attention, Gun Ting Yu did not fire, Duo ate bitter fruit in the dark. I lived here for a long time, but I first taste the very sweet fruit, the old man here!: ! Mn is sweet. The wisdom of Shiraibei is courtesy, Transmission You have transmitted it Gu Ting Yu multiplied it and took a bright red fruit. It was really sweet and tasted like a sweet drink. Is it okay, is it okay? Biawu inquired excitedly. Mnn ~ So ... its before you. The youngest man said he was sleeping with red berries in the hands of Gu Ting Yu. When they finished, the pair soon fell asleep from the shoulder to the shoulder. Instead of a moment, Gu Ting Yu woke up from sleep with heat. Burning sensation is spread under its skin with painful pain. HNN ... Hot ... it was confused and began to remove his clothes in an attempt to cool the Ting Yu self control, but that was not enough, his body told him that he needed something more cooling. It made it difficult for him to push his chest over an enormous cliff. The burning feeling in her front was rxed slightly, but the waist was curved with pain, the muscle was lifted and I felt a certain tension. Mnnnn ~~ Baie Ao sat vertically and was not ready to find what was before him. The man who climbed the stone withered his waist and handed over his clothes. He began to sweat his lips. Hey, old man? This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Gu Ting Yu knocked his head, his look overwhelmed the need and desire. Bai Zhi Ao caught up. He floated on the body of Gu Ting Yu, Can I? Mnn ... Legally attracts attention to his body looking for the warm body of white Ahi. Bai Zhi Ao was not as happy as ever. When he pressed his warm length to the hard drive under her, he took Gu Ting Yu from his back. In the 1930s, Gu Ting Yu restored consciousness, feeling that his body moves at a speedy pace. It did not stop during the night. Gu Ting Yus eyes were covered because he felt a bit of the body deep, and the movement became faster. [- Shes almost there. ] The youngest guy in Gu Ting Yu continued quickly as he easily trained Gu Ting Yu whose body was taken for a long time. He did not know he was filled many times at night, he had with himself who was in him in him. Juice flowed with all tracks. Well ... He tried to purify his mind, so Gwin Ting Yu hit. When she saw her husband finally woke up under her, Baie Ao leaned forward to nt the Guantins neck kiss. At this point, Bai Zhi Ao could feel the concern of Gu Ting Yu. Gu Ting You, who has woke up very much, could feel the terrible fear that he was in all muscles. This tongue, this unique breath, a happy body that was above him. Each factor warned him that a criminal was not a human being. Now, totally acknowledging all the facts, Gutuyu began to fight to fight. Dont talk about fight club. His fight caused Baiye Aos excitement and he could feel the muscles around his length of reaching the treaty, because his feeling took him all over, said Gu Ting Yu I did not follow abnormal behavior. What his eyes were, he was removed now, and Gu Ting Yu, There was a huge dog dog before him, fixed rigidly in his chest. His tears opened like a tongue extending the neck of Gu Ting Yu. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. AAAHH !!!! Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Do not rescue me

At a time when Gu Ting Yu was screaming at him, he mocked the heat of hot drinks under his body. White dressing gained it andsted longer than the average man. Every second that happened, Gu Ting Yu could have made it clear that their interior is full. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. When Bai Qi Ao slowly rxed, he showed a slightly stubborn stomach and saw Gut Ting Yus departure. At this point, Gu Ting Yus eyes already saw his students dancing. His body was inevitably afraid, he breathed slowly. Hey old man! Bai Zhi Ao left as soon as Gu Ting Yus condition was observed. His chest is released from the collection, and a lot of batteries are ejected from the body. His gut, filled with animal beast, flew from him, swept thewn under Gu Ting Yu. He knocks his stomach when he hits. His body tension and Gu Ting Yu exaggerated fear conscious awareness. Bai Zhi Ao was shocked by Gu Ting Yus warning and returned to his human form. He came to make himself a frightening person. Come on, Im awake, its me! Im sorry, I lost controlst night ... I am you? When his senses came back, I asked Gu Ting Yu. He looked incredibly young in front of him. After the incidentst night, Bi-Qi Ao thought Gu Ting Yu was epting him. His understanding is that physical interactions are only possible between lovers. He slowly saw red, but admitted that Oh ... I love you. However, on the other hand, Gu Ting Yus response was indifferent, leaving Bai Zhi Ao. C Sketch At that time Bai Zhi Ao was burned in the heart by watching Gu Ting Yu. The old man? Lets go and see again! Why was itst night? It can be exined yesterday ... This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Stop! You ... Gu Ting Yu turned away from Bai Au Ao with inappropriate expressions. He continued to remember the memory of the abusive behavior of the animal. The moisture between his cheeks reminded him of what he had done to him. Fear and nausea were eptable. I am the only dog ??in your eyes ... I do not like you ... I do not deserve it ... Bai Zhi Ao fell in love at first nce, avoiding the look of Gutajus gang. The tears fell freely and covered their eyes, shing themselves. ... why I am just a dog ... I did not want it ... ... old, hey ... [Please do not allow me to return] Bai Zhi Ao was born in the typical Hunter family. The boy, who was born with snow-covered skin, liked the Hunter family. Bai Au O went to hunt a house on the day I spent a game in a garden filled with seeds. As the sun rose, he ran in front of the hill, waiting for the teacher to go home. When his lord looked, Bai Zhi Ao courageously robbed him to take him. At the same time, the flowers began to bloom in the mussels in the garden. The year was shining with eyes. Over the years, Hunters family brought other dogs. Slightly wiser than some better hunters than Bai Ao. In short, the presence of Bai Zhi Ao slowly was far off. Bai Zhi Ao did not know what he was doing badly. He tried desperately to be recognized, but he wanted to know what his role was to his master. Then, in one of the hunting trips Bai Zhi Ao was in the woods behind him. Bai Zhi Ao stayed for 3 nights 3 nights in the same ce. He said hisndlord would return to him ... I need her ... Finally, Bai Zhi Ao never saw his master. Instead, he came to the turning point of his life. Bai Zhi Ao still remembers his obscure shadow, asking, Can you be my guard? He epted. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. At least now ... he was needed again. The bad source gave him some strength to allow him to change himself in a human form. Bai Zhi Ao is nting rocks in each corner of the pond to remind him of the courtyard of the hunters house. Bai Zhi Ao took around an acorn forest, which he created ten yearster. The reason why nobody left this pool is just because there was no way out. Is this a Sims game and someone took out the pooldder? I did not even see the animals themselves ... In fact, this ce reflects his mind. Each time the seals bloom, the white indigo was waiting at the entrance of the pond ... as if it were a scent of a famous scent ... As someone came to look for him. Do you keep going? I strengthen and be ten times stronger ... and when I stopped the witch, I often return to your world. Are you a beast who manages a maze castle? The old man ... Where do you always y with me? Where is the pool? ... Elderly people go to the next city, you will die, Baiyo Aoined warmly: You must believe me, the honorable sign of the next castle - Bai Chi Ao, I would like to stay with you, even if I die. In this statement, Gu Ting Yu could feel that Bai Zhi Ao calmlygged behind him. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Fighting

Gu Ting Yu was still trying to find his way out, but it was stopped again. When he got tired, he broke and thirsty at theke. Itsted several days until he became better known on the forest. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. At the same time, Bai Zhi Ao calmly persecuted her. When Gu Ting Yu took a break, he held him away. However, Bai Zhi Ao chose to protect himself from food and water. He is getting weaker in recent days. When Gu Ting Yu realized his thin face and the terrible movement, he thought that my mind was growing unpredictable. The weather of birds filled with birds looked in the depressed heart of Gu Ting Yu. Together with the scent of sea animals, Gu Ting Yu eventually reached an allied forest. At the same time the shoes came from the back C Bai Ao died in the grass patch. Gu Ting Yu shook his head and it turned out to be a small plot ofnd. He hesitated, but he still moved to the young man. Bai Zhi Aos long eyes closed, my breath was too weak. He fell asleep when he wiped Bai Zhi Aos closed shield sideways tears. He knew that Bai Zhi Ao had not lied to him. He never told him that he was a man. If I was a guy... Id fap? Legit thatd be the first thing I do. Moreover, this evening, indeed, was not their fault. Gu Ting Yu regains peace, the real factor is the frill that they ate. He acknowledged the boys duties and fault. And he began to regret the crying words he said to Bai Zhi Ao. Hey ... I love you. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. The confession of Bai Zhi Ao shone in his heart. Gu Ting Yu was still in conflict. He soon burned a fire near a young man andter found fruit to eat. When he was wandering, he felt something follows him. Trees and branches were able to hear cracks and cracks along with the approaching sound. Gu Ting Yu went back to his back when he knew that the sound was unusual. The atmosphere was silent. Gu Ting Yu reflected his eyes when he tried to make a dense tree. B-Bai Zhi Ao? He hesitated and asked. The sudden panic crisis that he noticed shines ... This is not Baiau Ao! The air in front of him began to react quickly, followed by a ck lethal gas and spread. Finally, we have a shadow with a huge shadow that resembles a huge animal. Gu Ting Yu exploded and retreated, as all its forms surrounded by a purple aura are no longer developed than jungle fangs and huge nails. Here is the death of an animal C Y g is. Y broke the forests peace and fell into noise. Gu Ting Yu was very impressed. He could not even escape. Suddenly, without warning, Yg Gu began to attack Gu Ting Yu and turned his dress. Right before the bracket hit the white shadow light C BAM! A worthy smell of nails fought brutally against Swan Aos body. The bayuan body has recovered. He moved from the edge of one sadness until he descended. While he was ready to stand up, blood was visible and his mouth faded away. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. He looked at Y easily as if he had warned him that he was an adversary with whom he had to deal. Indeed, Y Gauaj was distracted. It leaves noises in white animals and sound waves resonate in each direction. It was a fight that could not escape. The biting of white animals caused severe internal organ injury. He rarely saves the next Y g attack. Many animals in this world lived under this type of attack, and Bi-Qi He could not survive yet, but gave himself a very meaningless meaning. In this desperate situation, Bai Qi Ao noticed that Gu Ting Yu is still standing in the same ce ... Come on to the old man ... lets go, I can not do it anymore ... he called him constantly. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Gu Ting Yus Secret

Come on to the old man ... lets go, I can not do it anymore ... he called him constantly. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. At this point, the attention infected nail from Y is in the area, began to nigg from his neck and left shoulder Shirokokorozashiao using gtotioy, away just inches. UHHH! He got a painful nod. BAI ZHI AO !!! Ygi was called the death of the animal. Because it was surrounded by violet painting for any life. Bai Zhi Ao was infected by the fact that his bones had an infection. It will not be long before he dies. Yu Gyu stopped to touch the rest of his breath and chooses to take off hisst breath. Districtputing Yu when he eximed, Bai Zhi AO knocking his teeth, go to him, we could see in his eyes: the old man ... close to me is not approaching! Gu Ting Yu will also be infected if a person touches the wound cavity. But it was toote ... Gu Ting Yu entrusted himself to Bai Zhi Ao as if he were to rob the most feared beast. Bai Zhi Ao was surprised at his actions. However, the moment Gu Ting Yu touched him, he felt pain and tiredness at high speed. Every feeling began to calm down. Even more surprisingly, he noticed that you have healed immediately his wounds C infected wound on the smell of pine covered with bright white white now, dark Auran swallowing a negative attitude and Bai Zhi blue I will exchange with my emotions. On the contrary, Gu Ting Yu was visually a palette, and it seems that its appearance is separate. Despite the fact that the body is not afraid, he lost consciousness. Its ... the border ... I think he slowly fell. True cause Gu Ting Yu is called veterinarian, this invincible is because of the ability to feel animal emotions. Particr denial and despair. Once Gu Ting Yu was a young boy, he lifted a deadly traveling cats that miraculously kept it. Then he realized that he was different from others. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. He was able to heal all wounds and diseases of the animal. Save it to the dick. As a consideration, his absorbed wounds and trauma became the energy that Gu Ting Yu had to carry. Since this was the reason why he always brought about the revival of any animal, he hid himself in his office for fear of surgery. Gu Ting Yus fear and despair will be transformed into 10 times more intense negative energy. The old man? Bai Zhi Ao did not know that at that moment he smashed her husband with her. Y Gwa, who learned that her inmate had recovered livelihoods, re-attacked and appeared. Bai Qi Ao equalizes Guan Ting Yu to the ground. The eyes of this copper be bloody red eyes! This time I will fight for Gu Tingu! As the Miazas Fountain, Bai Au Ao, was always asked about the significance of his existence. However, he forgot the people to stop power C Why i am there? What will i fight What am I waiting for? While the mist spread, his vision was faithful to the one who saved him the first time I saw it. ... Im struggling to defend you ... BBOOOOMMM! A strong me is surrounded by a white beast. Mind gods woke up! Bai Chi Ao fined Ygpaid, provoking his presence with a sharp reed. The white me beat the vapor of purple, and it shook and sound that was reverberated. Yg was caught by the attack. In thest thousand years he has never met anyone who suits his power. He knew that he could not win, so he drew attention to the man on the ground. The instinct shows that this guy is important in white animals. I abandoned the next Bai Zhi Ao attack, changed direction and started Gu Ting Yu. At that moment, just before he reached the man to throw it, the fans came out of the back. White creature jumped thunderstorm while developing in an angry mode! After changing the anger regime, Hakashi AO fangoj broke his neck, leaped to gkajY back, leaped up into the air. ck ck shark leaked as a cause. YGuan could not understand why he lost a simple dog. It melted in the bluish ck seams and dispersed the wind. Turning the bloody red eyes into Gu Ting Yu, white animals shivered. Bai Zhi Ao used hisst wave to return to a human figure. He boarded Gu Ting Yu and attracted people to rob. Hey old ... hes in the mouth. Come ... he repeated: The old ... Ohio Hey, old ... ... I ... ... Im not very helpful, do you? The young man may not have kept himself. He carefully cried Gu Ting Yu lips unconsciously. Gu Ting Yus eyes were opened while sitting on Bai Zhi Aos hand. He kissed a young man while moving his fingers to his lips. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Forest Romance

White purple Ao-gun opens the eyes of the room Ting Yu. He stopped and put his fingers on the lips the baby kissed. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Because of some mysterious motive, Gutuyo felt in my heart. He woke up when Bai Zhi Ao called him early. Gu Ting Yu approached him with his ears. In spite of Gu Ting Yus weak position, he sat down to test Bai Zhi Aos injury. Yes ... that hurts .... A young dog unconsciously called. Tears calmly open and white tide Ao: Do not let me an old man ... Suddenly, as he was in a nightmare, the boy began to fight. The old man? His eyes were blocked. When he persuaded Jin Wing to go back Ao back: Im here. Bai Qi Ao fixed the strength of Gu Ting Yu firmly, Are you embarrassing anywhere? Are you hurting? No ... No ... My husbands voice is calm and warm, Im fine. Old ... I ... Gu Ting Fills her head in the head of Bai Qi Ao and takes away a young boy: Now its fine ... finished ... Both met one another, but the same vision was reflected in the crystal balls, ie deeply in 12 pces. The three men sat in the darkness. He raised the ss ss in the middle and spread a very long tongue, pouring the red wine out of the ss. Did you see it ... he said unconsciously. Hmn, how gracious ... The man on the left said how he used funny things. He had two emerald eyes. The man on the right was silent. White animal ... I know what kind of penalty he will get. Eye Liners eyes were wonderful. Bai Zhi Ao entered his mind, he immediately released Gu Ting Yu. Only one second, he felt that someone was watching them. Whats wrong? He felt a fear of a young man, so Gutuyu asked. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. No, its nothing, maybe I have changed my mind, Bai Zhi Ao smiled at her husband. Suddenly his hand soon touched the ce where Bai Zhi Ao was injured, his cheeks became warmer. Is it still hurting? ording to Moonlight, Gu Ting Yu discovered solitude rarely shown. Bai Qi Ao felt that his breath was odd, because he shook the lips in the mouth of Gu Ting Yu. The man was excited and jumped his head without revealing something. If its something else, the indifference of Gu Ting Yu can be stolen. However, Bai Zhi Ao stirred up and reacted. [He did not kill me! He left it straight!] If you do not want to continue, you must tell me ... I stopped. You did it? Atst, when his reaction arrived, his mouth filled with Bai Choo Ao-taste. Bai Chiao kissed him unconsciously without calling for Gu Ting Yu the possibility of escaping. Bai Zhi Ao asked every ce in the mouth of Gu Ting Yu and used his skillednguage so their body was gathered together. Pain circting from the mouth because the tongue is connected. Gu Ting Yu felt. He did not make this feeling permanent unexpectedly. Gu Ting Yu opened his eyes and was strong, so they opened their mouths. Baie Ao looked for her neck, cut the bone from Gu-jing Yu, and remained in her husbands ark. He then crushed the other theater with his fingers, so he put his mouth at this t ce and breathed hard. The pain was reced by a nasty wool that fills all parts of the body. Keith very bad Gu Ting Yu. He looked up and realized that the boys lips trembled when he tried to rest the whole body. The ce where he kissed was polluted with various depths of bite. Gu Ting Yu felt his strength left him. He almost held Baiye Aos shoulder without failing. He did not know that his clothes had long been. Because Bai Choo Ao is sorry, Gu Ting Yu was lost. The young boy continued to imitate himself with his whole body and mind, sitting around the man before him. When Bai Zhi Ao opened the leg of Gu Ting Yu, revealing its round bottom, sexual tension was thickened. Old ... you are really beautiful ... A young boy was in a front inclined position, reached his feet to his shoulder and rubbed his tongue over this wonderful entrance. Dont mention scat. Oh ... Because his face looked at the night sky, Gu Ting Yu got his heads together. He was confused ... he could not deny him ... This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Gu Ting Yu fell on the ground because he lost support. The flying wave spread to the bottom half. He could feel that the young boys tongue prated deeply into his hallway, turned, mocked and turned into rolls and leaks ... Because his look was unknown, Gu Ting Yu could breathe. He did not want to show a shy face to Bei Qi Ao, so I obsessed his eyes and struck his eyes, hoping his voice would not change. The maneuver was rolled out and the evil opening left awake slightly. Bai Zhi Ao realized that the hole was still spreading with its uncontroble sort even a few days ago. He put his fingers through the entrance and slowly pressed a firm muscle. His fingers firmly grasped the muscle. Bai Chu Ao swift and swift: Uhhh ... old man, you are very firm. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. T / N: Its not my fault to swear, the author has decided to end this chapter ... Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Melting

Some, you have to rx more, I can not put it ... This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Bai Zhi Ao was trying to extend the entrance, but his finger was still struggling to take over. Well ... Is there too much too much? Bai Zhi Ao stopped and carefully watched Gu Ting Yu. Allpatible muscle decoded pirate constantly nerves. Ward Ting Yu strived to adapt to foreign rtions, but he suddenly felt uncertain, looking at the painful expression of Baiau Ao. I do not know ... Gintin Yu closed his eyes and whispered. The finger waved again. After that I touched a ce that caused various emotions and sent trembling to the human body. This ce ... do you feel good? Bai Chi Ao asked when he studied Gu Ting Yus reaction to this ce. Oh ... Gintinyu was angry, because he did not know he was capable. After a few instructions, Bai Au Ao released his finger from his body while he had his motivation in his hand. He talked to Gu Ting Yus ears and leaned forward. Some, I put it in ... The young girls found Guin Ten Yu cheeks. Because he pushed a refreshing feeling at the entrance. Oh, it hurts! AO stick builds the muscle ring closely. With the warm feeling I felt that he prated under his body. The young boy was deepened second time after he almost left the excitement and returned to his deepest ce. Hhnnnn! When Gu Ting Yu suffers, the difort that he receives great healing when he stops his fingers. Bai Zhi Ao began to decide the pace while he saw his excitement to disappear in the warm body. His breath lives when he raises the pace. Gu Ting Yu covered his legs while Bai Zhi Aos movement shook his body. While the pain was gone, the neighborhood began to escape, reced by a mysterious feeling. I put Gu Ting Yu on its borders, making it difficult to create unknown feelings. Bai Zhi Ao was yed. Ha ... Hhnnn ... Gu Ting Yu shouted the mixture of pain and joy to beat him. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Cursed, I can not stop! Attracted by the reaction of Gu Ting Yu, Bai Zhi Ao licenses her husbands wife, ying between lips, hacking, I love you ... something, I love you ... AAahhhhh! Gu Ting Yu pulled the leg wrapped around the waist of Bi Ao Ao. During a continuous blow, he can instruct him to relieve unemployment in his mind, he can hold a young boy. I lost it ... Im d to think theres a day to make people do it for me ... C C The following morning, Bai Au Ao woke up with satisfaction and blessings. When getting rid of Gu Ting Yu his eyes were still closed. However, Nothing The man lying next to him left. Heida Dao !! Baie Ao sat in panic. He ... did you regret it? Has he not yet epted me? After all ... I was still left ... While he hid his face between his knees, he pulled his leg to his chest and dropped his head without help. Emotions took her over and tears flowed freely on her cheeks. Bai Zhi Ao waspletely desperate. Then, Bai Zhi Ao, whats the matter? Obviously, Gu Ting Yu, who wakes up, seems to be incapable to endure his happiness. So he went to the moon moon wash and washed it once. He had several fish for breakfast. After his surprise, when he resigned, he could hear Bai Zhi Ao, who was already weeping. Gu Ting Yu settled very badly and could not go to BBK, but the shot of Bai Zhi Ao crossed the bar. Gu Ting Yu noticed the white snow tears Ao, boiled eyes, a bad smile in my mind. Its beautiful Baie Ao raises his head up and looks straight forward for humans, I can not believe it. When the image is finally recorded in its brain, he buys Gu Thing Yu and makes it even harder to sin. I already think ... I do not want me any longer ... Hhnnnn ... Because he liked him, District Ting Yu easily Baiu Ao-head,. I felt he just abused the child. The worst thing is, he has just finished this baby.This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: the end of the white beast

Some ... I think I found what I really want. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. It turned out that the world center asked him. Although his heart calmed down, I no longer had to wander. The door where suddenly the ice frame appeared behind Bai Zhi Ao. Bai Choo Ao, that is, ... This is the way out. Bai Zhi Aos voice was somewhat calm. Gu Ting Yu asked because he could not imagine that Bai Zhi Ao was one. Do youe with me? Baishi AO ... Dashu ... when we, 12 Holy Beasts got our jurisdiction ... we left our house the rest of our lives Never swear, Dash smile smile, you do not know how ruthless Other Other holy animals really do not want to see you hurt I asked you ... In the twelve castles at the end of Shiraishiro there is an answer that I always seek, this is my reason to enter the pce, I can not give up ... ... Time, silent white, Bishi blue, as if he burned it in his mind, as if he had immersed the human image in his bones, he said that he was crossing you. So ... Bye Qi Ao rob Gun Ting Yu and immersed the dogs teeth on the human neck. Yup? Gu Ting Yu suddenly showed a mysterious golden connection between the mouth and the neck. It soon disappeared into Gu Ting Yus body. So ... promise me, live When he took his fresh ax in his mouth, Bai Qi Ao cried. He left him, but Bai Zhi Ao first dropped Gu Ting Yu. Go ... I have time in the bar ... Daisy ... Goodbye. Suddenly, the sadness of sadness that was shining in his heart, he could not exin it, but they share the path, he will not see Baishi Blue ... as if He was feeling very bad ... I wille back to you. Hannah, what did you say? Ward Ting Yu I am sure that I will return when I catch the evil ground. It keeps it, its a safety charm, he gave the Mo Ii patriarch and took the white Shibuku neck hanging in the neck of the shell. So, white indigo Ao, you have to wait for me ... Gu Ting Yu rarely promises a bet, but he will of course protect each one when he does it. Great ... I do not want to participate with you. I hate myself because I can not hold you. Elkhalkinte, Hakishi AO, calmly tearing tears, smiling his absurd smile: Im waiting for you to return! And left Gu Ting Yu. Like Gu Ging Yu rejected, the world was rmed. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. As the tree cried, countless ornamental flower petals fell to the ground; the fallen petals reflected the hearts pain ... But under the ornament there was a young man sitting on his back against the tree trunk. He smiled on his face as if waiting for something. The young man calmly expressed his eyes and firmly supported the hand in the spirit that stretched his chest. The petal danced in the wind. Nothing has changed. Regardless of the blood that stood at his mouth ... C C It was the worldpletely closed in dark darkness. Her famine hung on the ck night curtain. Blood air with animal skeletons spreads all over the ce. Gu Ting Yu reached his mouth when he ran. He saw in front of him a huge animal that had been cut in half-carcasses and saw an unblemished scent of blood. This ce ... like hell ... In the darkness, however, he could separate the old castle from afar. Gu Ting Yu knew that the next Holy Beast was there, but his legs refused more movements as he tried. Suddenly C AOWOWWW !!! A wild beast fled like a huge brown dog in the shadow of the darkness! However, he did not save another Gu Ting Yu face. It only progressed at full speed, when the lightning from the shadow continued very far. At that moment a hole copsed in the brown beards chest, and blood appeared on the human face. Then he saw only removing the ck shadow and taking away the hearts heart from his body! As if the tower was standing in the shadow at the corpse, the bear fell to the ground a little. He spread his ws and quickly turned his head. Gu Ting Yu hit the ground after a shock. Human being? Shadows looked like people. The head turned back and waited for Gu Ting Yu with an indifferent eye ! Gu Ting Yu only saw the worst face he saw the rest of his life. C C T / N: It ends our huge puppy Bai Zhi Ao and the first Pce Pce! There is a luck in the castle! ( ) This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Chapter 14

Chapter 14: brutal reaction

T / N: Warning. This whole chapter is essentially cruel rape and worship. If this is not your cup, please decide. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. C C It happened with lightning, Gu Ting Yu waspletely troubled when he got up from his neck and left the ground. Before Gu Ting Yus moonlight, half-height, half wolf, twice the average man. The wolfs man was covered with gray skin. His face was a wild expression, a stool and a jacket. His terrible nails be strong and push Gu Ting Yu consciousness before they can even take revenge. Just before a man died of suffocation, the wolf freed the handle and destroyed Gu Ting Yu as a broken doll on the ground. Who might think that man will appear thousands of years again? A cold mans face revealed a spark that shines when Gu Ting Yu was made on an old castle above his shoulder. In the middle of the main room of the castle was a simple, unprepared wooden bed. Several wolves wereughing at her. The girl fell into a corpse on a painful corner. On the other hand, Gu Ting Yu was in bed. Sometimes he caught these wolves and awoke their screams. When he is over, he will kill them brutally. The wolf wolves were necessarily dependent on the situation to encourage these wolves. Right now it was the end of this idiot. When he learned an old man under him, heughed at my lips satisfactorily. Very good, man ... I will not let you die so calmly ... This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. As if thest danger would be felt, Gu Ting Yu slowly awoke to find herself in the night view. The gigantic wolf slipped a fist when he released his fist. Ah! Gu Ting Yu shines on the edge of the bed, but as Rupolre pulls on the ankle, she constantly retires. The little girl gently saw Gu Ting Yus clothes. This act caused him to despair, when he narrowed his eyes to men. Suck him! Throw him! Destroy him! His body fluttered and trembled, causing the wolf not to rise anymore. He always squeezes sharp nail end to Gu Ting Yu entrance. No! AHHH In addition to this printing, fresh blood went out of the entrance. The wolf man retreated from his finger, putting him in his mouth, while tasting his blood. ordingly, he smiled a bad smile. Gu Ting Yu had a hard time appealing the pain as if it had been cut off with a sharp knife. This is just the beginning ... the viin said coldly. He constantly forced his unusual length at the entrance of the man, so he raised and lifted Gu Ting Yus body. As his body was tight, Gu Ting Yu left a screaming shout. I felt he was embedded in a huge steel rod. His inlet flew his wolfs legs and spread, the more blood escaped. His body is swallowed up by a strong, powerful wolf. The whole door that he did was widening him, when the bad guys increased his cruelty. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Pedigree

T / N: Continue brutality, please read carefully ... This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. The wolf rmends the passion reaction of Gu Ting Yu and that the suffering expression is confused with nonsense. Its length is only half of mans entry, it has already been a limit. He put Gu Ting Yu and used fresh blood as a lubricant, Ho Boy did his best how he hated Gu Ting Yu cruelly. .... !!! The cruel pig did not breathe when he brought the body with constant rapidity and strength. The human body shook all cruel and intrusive cases to evil. Arge wooden bed was ordered loudly during the intraocr pressure. This sudden sudden emotion has happened many times in the dream of Gu Ting Yu. The only difference was the physical aplishment of true atrocities. He learned that the students grow. However, Gu Ting Yu still could perceive its growing blood with each pration, its blood mixed with body fluids that copse anywhere. All the wolves tried to kill him ... Gu Ting Yu believes that death can be easier ... but the special words are closely aligned with the tension of histest consciousness. The room was filled with a sexual scent mixed with fresh blood. It ends up at the wall. Blood ... blood ... I want more blood ... Remove everything ... release these dirty faces ... When he threw a hat on Gu Ting Yu, the state of brave heart slowly changed into an obsession. When the wolf opens his mouth I got tired and straight to the neck of Gu Ting Yu! Suddenly! Gu Ting Yus body seems to be a star of bright golden light. Wolfhound was arrested. Because he was caught on the wall of the image frame, which fell very much to the ground. Ji Ao ... Ji Ao ... Ward Ting Yus look was to point out. He carefully looked up and instinctively sang that word. His mind was firmly held. The trailer thrown into the ground began to calm down from its brutal impulse due to the pain brought to him. Every time I remembered what happened in the past, I remembered that he had lost control, so the thirsty eyes disappeared. The man trembled and his mouth was used for something. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Bai Chao ... cheao ... When Gu Ting Yu heard clearly, the bad eye spoke and brutal anger came back. He caught Gu Ting Yu on his shoulder and tried to shake and realize. The wolf was a scandal. Please tell me! Because you entered the bar, this foolish dog died for a long time! This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: A Tight Night Knight

T / N: And yes, cruelty will continue ... (There are three short andplex chapters in a row. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. What did you say? Gu Ting Yu looked amazingly at the wolfs face and deliberately recovered. Emotion is different from the newly experienced torture. Divisions Yu What Happened to Blue? His voice trembled with fear, I felt that he was very close to the collection of nerves Ha cheerfully decided that when our treatyes into force its already ugly, its stupid ... everyone will not be able to get out of our own security sphere, as the beast of the castle from the castle Have you finished all thest hope of divorce? How? If you chose to end your life, not you, or if it is not, or I kill lupolulo bad, I say C the dog will let you go. When I knew exactly what was going to happen, he could do it. Not! He said that I was waiting! Gu Ting Yu covered his ears when he was in a bad condition. It was my bad before, I exined why you still have the power to fight, silly dogs that are definitely on your body, but ... I will definitely be in heaven. I did not see the barrier when I got it. The wolf man turned Gu Ting Yu up. Then he stood behind him, as he pulled himself to his face C a cheek. Soon his blood came to his entrance. AAAHHHH !!! AO- Close your mouth shut! Shit! The wolf was not worried that people chose to appeal other words, but he gave his anger. Gu Ting Yus bald wound was already scratching blood from sharp nails. He believed that his body waspelled to hurt the wolfs atrocities. When his gates spread to a satisfactory extent, Ruhpollo quickly and deeply roused the terrible length. UGGGHHH !!!! Lupopo continued violent behavior, so the blood went around. The white nket with a heavy blow of wolves had already covered each other with dry blood spots and stained in another fresh blood supply ... The girl was very pleased with Gu Ting Yus body. Her interior was incredibly tense, and the reaction of people was very pleased with her grief. There was a sad cry thatsted all night between the walls of the castle. C C At dawn This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Lupolur rushed back into Gu Ting Yus body again. I feel happy, he slowly retired from the wet body. He stretched out his legs in front of him. On these feet bloody inlet blew red and white liquid mixture. Stop dying, get up! When I reset Gu Ting Yus body, he did not help, but I saw it. The man who tortured the night was a bloody wound and a me that moved throughout the body. He only remembered what kind of needle was deadly to any person. The weak breathing of a person has disappeared. Lupoline carefully touched the icebox when the panic began. The girl tried to calm her feelings. I inevitably convinced myself. Motion behavior is because men do not want to die as quickly as possible. People, poorly humble animals When I went to an old woman who followed him a thousand years ago, he wore a very injured Gu Tingu. When living for Him, please make sure that he is still a usable body when I return. Yes, sir, thendlord replied lonely. When the wolf left the husband, the hostess, who was at night a year, saw a cut and saw the body cut, so he was not sad. C Our poor owner ... This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Losing Control

Evening. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. After releasing his anger on the other creatures in the forest, the werewolf returned to the castle. "How is he?" The werewolf asked as he looked at the human who had his eyes shut tightly as heid on the clean bed. His lips were still pale with beads of sweat forming on his forehead. "Im afraid its not looking good... Hes got a high fever now and he puked a few times in the afternoon. He barely calmed down just a while ago." When the housekeeper saw the werewolf reaching out to wake the man, he stopped him, "Master, its better to let him rest more." "Hn." The werewolf snorted as he paused for a moment before turning to leave, closing the door behind him. "You. Our master has left. Would you like to get up for some water?" The housekeeper asked as he walked towards Gu Ting Yus bed. The eyes that were shut tightly earlier, slowly fluttered open. Its just that those eyes were void of emotions like still waters. The housekeeper sighed deeply, "Despite what our master has done to you, I beg you, please dont me him because..." Gu Ting Yu woke up abruptly from his sleep. Just as he fell asleep, he heard sounds within the room. "Oh... You woke up?" The werewolf sat on the sofa by the French window as he stared at Gu Ting Yu. How long has he been there? The man wondered as he kept his silence. "You thought that I was not aware you were pretending to be asleep?" The werewolfs voice was filled with growing anger. Gu Ting Yu still remained silent. "Speak!!" The werewolf got up and climbed onto Gu Ting Yus body. Gu Ting Yu lifted his hand onto the werewolfs chest as he took in his emotions. Then he slowly choked out the words, "You really are... pitiful." The words struck straight into his heart like a chilling knife. "Youre asking for death..." This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. "UHHGG!!" The werewolf entered Gu Ting Yus body without any lubrication. But what was more terrifying was the hot arousal expanding in size suddenly. His entrance that was hardly able to fit the werewolfs length now teared even wider under the crushing pressure. Gu Ting Yu had his mouth half open, but no voice came out as he watched the werewolf now fully turning into his beast form. Before him was a huge grey furred wolf!! "NO!!!!" The abnormal arousal withdrew almostpletely, pulling the muscles along with the motion as blood wrapped around it. Then, the wolf leaned forward, focusing his energy on his waist and mmed his arousal deep into the humans body... Momentster, the wolf panted slightly as he finished venting his urge. He turned his gaze upon the man who was now barely alive. A hint of regret shed through the grey pupils, but disappeared almost as quickly. As he struggled to change back to his half-human form, he couldnt help but wonder. Whenever he was in his full beast form, he could maximize his powers to their limit. However, assuming that form was never his choice, he couldnt decide whether to change into it or not. Normally, it was only when his life was at stake that he was able to change from werewolf into full beast form. ... Why, why did he lose control over a mere human being? He jumped off the bed and left the room. At the highest part of the ancient castle, the werewolf often sat alone on the edge of the tower as he gazed out. At that moment, the silver-white moon hanged in the sky, it seemed so close like it was within hands reach. The moonlight shined onto the darkness. The wind blew past, rustling through the trees. Wild beasts could be heard howling not too far away. This world is where I belong to. The werewolf thought. The following days went by with the werewolf appearing in Gu Ting Yus room. He did not bother with how badly injured he was, as he continued to vite him every night. Gu Ting Yus wounds deteriorated further as they never had a chance to heal. As time passed by, Gu Ting Yus screaming lessened. Every time he was tortured, he would bury his head into the pillow, suffocating all his sadness deep into his heart. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Chapter 18

Chapter 18 Dolores

Atst the wizard learned about the abnormal behavior of the man. Suddenly, Gu Ting Yu is because everybody in himself was a bad bad work he did, just hanged. The only difference was that human expression was very pacific in spite of the initial trauma. Wolfhound Although the game thinks it is annoying, he could not see the human eye that it was empty in full. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. There was no emotion in this eye, and it was not at all afraid. More precisely, the people since it was said to have died from U-Blue, all their reaction was well under their expectations. Do not you hate yourself, did you kill him? Guin Ten Yu just smiles a bad question. You have? Theughter in the fog was observed confused by Gu Ting Ju. I am, you are very stupid. Ironically, you are this world really for me. Im not angry Crybaby is really awkward than a man who loves me ... However, hes how the word that is ready to die for me is gone out . , Gu Ting Yu began to furiously attack the blood. The wolf came to the person at the same time. Oh ... Guntinyu is, wiped his mouth with his hand. Then he turned to the animals smiling at him, I promised him ... Im almost dead ... Ill stay with him he is ... and ... always ... Because he copsed in front of the wise eyes, calm tears on the cheek of Gu Ting Ju. No ... does not allow you to die, Ill die you. Vilks kissed the aggressively, the fact that his hand was desperate to a man Although. Next owner revealed a panic. His health is severely damaged, it has caused hemorrhage from the lungs ... Captain, whats going on? ... Please protect her Yes, teacher, an obstinate owner was trying to give the medicine to stop the bleeding intentionally Gun Ting Ju. Awakening suddenly waited for him. He saw the blood spots on the lips of Gu Ting Yu, strongly pushed his fist. The farmer worked at night. Finally, during the day of light, Gutingu Yu is to stop the cough, I was in a deep sleep now. Teacher, the host wiped her foot and his sweat: I need your help, I can use it, weve looked at her wounds the following. What did you say? Diner is, I am, because I can use it, I need to help you open my bed., It is mixed with a wolf, annoying the question, he repeated. I will not allow it! Teacher: This medicine must be used to facilitate it - I will not let you touch! .... huraistino received a little shock before changing fiolo to the wolves. Well ... Please spill your medicine. After that, the hostess left the room, after all night, he was tired. Every time it breaks her husband, its because it was always hawkboy at night not to be cautious about it so far. As he approached the unconscious Gu Ting Yu, a welding machine had noticed that the person had lost a lot of weight. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Because he gently raised his foot, the wolf pulled the nkets. Wanderer was not unhealthy injuries, but he still continued attentiveness before the eye. Why ... Why are people so weak? My wounds were very dead ... Oh ... This man dreams. Lupo did not know exactly what he felt now. He woke up the people was very displeased, wanted to torture him. However, with the exception of anger, he had experienced an end that his heart was falling the first time. Every day passed, people never thought about it. Its toote ... Master, he no longer wants to live They did everything they could, but now all hope has disappeared. Vilka ignored the hosts words. He held Guntinyus hand from thepany, breathing deeply. Ive heard, because Baichi Ao C still expects a married name was that it was difficult to say that the room is a deep voice wolf echo: When the bad source of our contract has gone away, you save the blue-white aspirations If you want, now pamodieties get up, please feel free to listen to me. !!?! This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Chapter 19

Chapter 19: People in the frame

The mans wolf himself stood a high tower, so the cold wind blew some soils. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. He has been studying the country for thest millennia. Perhaps, thanks to Wolfmans name, on the other side of the castle, the state of Gu Ting Yu began to recover. Sometimes I woke up from his dream and sometimes attacked immediately. He lost a few days passed, but never saw the wolves that I saw as I woke up. Do you wake up? At dawn, the hostess discovered a huge French window and was able to illuminate the sunlight through a ss panel. Nowadays, the time is good. Do you want to eat something? Thendlord asked a low voice. Gu Ting Yu shook his head to refuse. Every time he gets up, an old host takes care of him. He thanked for these activities. When you pour out the aromatic red tea of ??Gu Ting Yu, thendlord said: If you can start waking, please make sure. Thank you Clothes are right there, everything you want is open, it belongs to the owner ... Oh, how about sugar? No, ok, thank you. So he suddenly remembered something, writing this question urgently: When my head waspletely confused, I thought he heard the name White Purple Ao If that is true. When the bad source disappears, the contract for the zoo will be resolved, but at that time Bayai Ao will be restored, the housewife smiled. Hope was shaking in the eyes of Gu Ting Yu, but I do not worry under the head of a household smile. If the bad sauce disappears ... this is impossible ... but if these people leave [the wildlife castle], this is our captain ... When this man appeared, the teacher was more like a man. Then Im preparing breakfast. The man closes the door behind him. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Gu Ting Yu left the bed and went to the clothes. The garment included all luxurious and delicate clothes. The seat was much bigger than Gu Ting Yu, but the material and work were definitely up. Gu Ting Yu started asking what the costume owner looks like. He chose a simple white blouse decorated with velvet feathers. When he closed the clothes and approached, Gu Ting Yu realized that he was in the corner at the bottom of the locker. Before thinking about it, he took away the hidden items. It was a wooden picture frame. Based on how it looks, the frame was hidden for as long as there was a thickyer of dust on the surface. Gu Ting Yu did not know what he was. If it had passed, he definitely sent the crew to his original location. Rarely he was worried about others, but now he thought that this system should be linked to the wearer. He slowly pulled out the dust, entuating the smiling face of both people. In this image, attractive young people had gray hair. He robbed the girl in a dress. The new couple smiled as if they could fly in the middle of the winter snow. When thendlord brought the dish to the finished breakfast, the door was opened. When Gu Ting Yu covered this costume and saw that he took the picture, he could not conceal his surprise. At that time the host thought that he saw his host a thousand years ago. The most popr outfit was a white blouse. You ... Gu Ting Yu could not question the reaction of a household manager and got a frame to show the house. Who are they? This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us soundzy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Xiu Er

Return the waiting time. It was a night of heavy storm. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Man was seriously injured, because he likes her, she was firmly tightened to her favorite hand: I have a good ... However, the new womans tears did not stop for: I am I am so miserable ... all of my crown. My girlfriend will soon stop me, as a little trauma has nothing. But ... Meng Sha, full of energy. First. Since the housewife was standing by, the bride became ufortable. This wound is? Captain, are ... Before the man bite the lips down, as he began loudly, until they bleed, youll see if you can sew it ... Hu ..., and slowly hes unconscious I slipped into. A few dayster, there was a strong fever. 10 days at night men were miraculously restored. However, people looked carefully. The Xiu soldier Since not blocked daily, his window was always closed by the thick curtain. Since then, Xiu Er has reported on the spread of abnormal disease in a smallmunity. Xiu Since was born in the vige of this small city. He was brave and fair, received a good education, grew up, to his family on the background, never prevented him from arriving at the hedonistic rich grandson. Instead, Xiu was a child. He always had a clear mind about what he wanted. He went and continued strategically to his goals. Xiu Er inherited his gray hair in the family. Smile that his habitual was quite dangerous, yet he was attractive. Xiu Era of indifference was associated with loss of parents to a young season. He just remembered, to take care of all his need when he grew up, was his loved one. However, the host recently, I noticed that his master smiled louder than before. He is the husband awakened in a pleasant mood every day, he was out of the house carrying clothes. Only when he was in the evening, his teacher went home. He is every time you ask my husband, soo is Els kissing. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. However, if the captain was more solitary, it was a good thing. Later, you could have asked all of the owner. However, the host did not expect, when he was showing his own Lord wants, was a girls picture. It was Mencius. The 17-year-old Mencius was blessed with beauty and grace a bright eye than one of the others. His family was not the richest, but she was bnced educated. Photos will think its perfect, but the host has noticed that Mencius is a lover. Mentioning a lover was a young man next to the vige. He grew up with Sha Meng, but in thest years he left the city. However, along the beach between the towns, Mencius was not far from the young boy. C C Since his captain is injured, he is limited to the room, we are depressed more and more every day. The host of the heart, it was urgently met to look at anything. When the sun is installed, he knocked the Meng Sha from the door. You please visit our captain, he really needs you. Disaster hit the Hajimesunas eyes, she said before, he agreed with me ... I think Er Xiu, and I would not be suited to each other, just I never had to say that his unexpectedw was wrong ... to stop Hajimesuna stops hurt our artisans. You know, if were really fond of you, well love you ..., while its going to happen to you, you will never have to uninstall it or A will not have to use your condolences, please do not. ... Do you think thats what it says? Ill give something to Hideki? Please exin how the My husband is injured. Mencius looked at a conservative. Look at him, can both escape from the whole or not? He saw you in a different young person. The following two of the things are missing. Mi vilkun our master can get it, do you have it if you have not happened? Must remind you? This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Wicked Fate

[Wolf] Wildlife wolves have been attacked in small cities without trying every year. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. However, this terrible creature usually lives deep in the woods and rarely deters people from their territory. To escape the vige, Meng Sha met with a young man at the forest entrance. Unfortunately that day they met wolves. In any case, Xiu was infected ... I can not stay with him anymore. When she finished the sentence, she closed the door openly. The host unfortunately went home. As he approached the house, he was shocked to find themunity that gathered in his pce. From the master of the house? Its all about you, Crazy of all , rushed forward from the crowd, but immediately pushed on the ground. Weve heard that Xiu has be a wolf! Well burn the beast! Did you tell? Thendlord asked whether Meng Sha, who soon arrived at the young man, saw that she was holding his hands round. All of you ... Kill him! Kill him! The crowd sings in anger, some have already thrown their torches into the house. No, even if our Lord became a human wolf, did he have made any of you serious, did he have any negative influence on you? The nature of the wolf, even if nothing now does not mean that it does not happen in the future, is not very cruel! We lose everything for a long time! Make it bright! Then ... The doors were opened. Aggressive viges are slowly afraid. Xiu Er still saves most people, but his hands and throat are already showing skin, such as animal signs. Mengsa ... AAAHHH !!!! When her eyes were full of sadness and fear, the woman wept. She fled as a demon in hell. [But ...] [I did not say that you love me ...] Meng Sha yells wakes people out of their trance. They surrounded Xiu Eru and threw her voices and stones and wept until they died. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Because they could not bear anything that threatened them. Because of confusion, Xiu Er realized that the person he loved was now hidden in the crowd, another hand. Why are you afraid? I am ... Xiu Er will feel an unknown increase in the wrath that grows in his body. This vigorous energy soon took his understanding. He left an unforgettable rage and resumed when hepletely lost control. When it was over, the hinge was over. He recovered his consciousness and looked unsatisfied with his bloody hand. This terrible skin covered the whole body. The terrible faces of mankind can be seen everywhere theyst breathe C Xiu will never forget what he saw. What ... who am I? He wanted to escape and escape from this ce, full of blood vessels. But under the moons shadow, just like a beast, he secretly persecutes him and he truly remembers him ... The old guard who was ruined was standing by the people, so he saw a huge wolf. Teacher! Wolfs man gets into troublesome eyes and reacts slowly. Do you still recognize me? Teacher! He eximed. The head of the household knew from the start what was happening when the wolf arrived in the person. His master, who has beenpletely transformed into lupulin now, because of the face, but he was not afraid, because there is more bold, young man, he was educated. These guys, I killed them all. Vilulin followed the tremor: Let me do before I change my mind. No ... its not your fault! S is not my fault? My lover, I ... Look ... Its impossible, please follow me again, cut my head with my hand, Ill kill you on the spot. Whats more: when he raised his voice, Vilunins shouted faster! Master ... an old housewife stifled the old man if its all Gods will! Master, you can make my life better, or so, you! I turned to you I do not care who you are, but Ill always be to you! Even if he is closest to his husband, no one else wants to stay on his side. You, I dare not try and you think? From the wolf man, to give his bloody ce to the house, if it is necessary to go through his body, he is I immediately stopped. Finally, the wolf bent his hand when he started shaking. What should I do? C C T / N: Do you disagree that thendlord is a true hero? TT_TT E / N: I will do it, he must be alone in order to have a nice show! This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Chapter 22

Chapter 22: The only heart

Herners are cursed beings. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. They have found the deepest form of anger, but they suffer from loneliness. As animals and people fight for control, they are seriously suffering. A local employee could not scream, remembering his memory. Teacher and I met a man with a very strong magic, he told the teacher: There is no ce in the world of lights in which you can live, please follow me where you belong You can release your true nature by your will, nobody mes you, you do not feel guilty, this person was a bad source They saw an already chilled breakfast. Ying Ting Ting asked herself: What happened next? The teacher agreed: his only requirement was to give me eternal life. Other people did not know, but the host knew that the captain was very afraid. So, when youve captured another wolf, did you say that hes infected with the disease and be himself now? Yes, because Masters disease of the body is an option, we can not turn it into a human body like lobster, our husband ns to live his life with a single wolf. So where are you now? The teacher is still emotionally unstable, you still want to see him? Please tell me where you are now ... I do not know if it can be done ... Our husband is now in the highest tower in the castle. C C The violent wind blew vigorously and breath on the upper floor of the tower. The wolfs man looked at the forest and the great sky under the tower and turned to him. When he felt a man behind him, the wolf was angry that he was in danger. The armchair who forgave you? District Ting Yu denies. If you do not leave you, I will kill you, you will spread and ... But the wolf could not continue. He had not danced anyone behind him. The girl was very hard. Gu Ting Yu may not have heard the whisper unless its suddenly stopped by the wind Sorry ... I lost control ... The bad guys hated everyone ... But what does he most dislike? Please contact with you The brave guy impressed again, thinking he was listening to the wrong thing. He had a white blouse behind him that he liked. He did not see emotions in the wet face of a person. Looking at the wolfs human skies, Gu Ting Yu went to the wolf. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Close your eyes and do not think about other things ... Then Gu Ting Yu apuded the wolf. While the clouds were rolling, Gu Ting Yus body slipped slightly. ... AAAAHHH ... Gu Ting Yu experienced the most unquestionable torture he had never had before. Wolfs umted anger and crime destroyed Gu Ting Yus soul, so it expanded ten times more negative energy. Not! Gu Ting Yus sleep began to flow, the blood looked like a cobblestone, a man was struck by a man who was about to fall. Lupopo tried to fight outside Gug Ting Yus robbery to relieve his pain, but the sudden pain of an intense pain escape from his heart. The pain fluctuated from his heart to his bones, veins, even his anger. The queen who heard that the metropolitan sculling body ran from the other side of the castle, grabbed her head and ced a panic position. When he got to the top of the tower, the house owner lowered the battery and exploded and fell to the ground. The dark cloud spreads and the sunlight lit up the tower. The owner, who renewed his citizens, forcefully forced a weakened person into their hands. Why ... do you help me? He asked in a voice. The man who fell to the ground gave a little light, but his face was not entirely emotional. Do you not get tired after you have taken out all the debt and burden of that blood? This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: March of the end

The soldier at home made the best official bag. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. His bright floor shone under light. He shed gray-white hair, shook on the ancient oil, went to the round corridor, and reached the cers castle. He examined the year of production and looked for the sweetest smell in the dusty wine. When he got out, he had another silver. He spread his back straight and showed himself elegantly to the castle he knew well. Very ambiguous, the song rhythm echoed from the other side of the castle. Melody slowly prates in each corner of the castle like fluvial water. As he progressed, the song became more clear. The goddess stopped at the door of sandalwood. He retired three times and then opened the door entering the room. In Ghana, there was a small blue sky in the French window. When trees are decorated, the storm falls behind the window. It rained from the roof so that the rain can be watched under the light of themp. While sitting on an antique sofa show, Xiu Eram silently listened to the lost rhythm in her soul and turned attention to the housewife. Everything is ready, Master. The gentleman went well. Well, I have it. Captain, do we wake him up? I do not have to do that, Im waiting for him here, you have to rx. Teacher ... I had already thought, I let him go, this is the only way that I canpensate the mistake and repay him. The agreement danced with sadness and long-term feelings. The mistress could not feel a beating. What if this man leave our precious master? He gradually returned to the door. He asked in a low tone before closing it Captain, do you regret it? Excuse me ... ...? Xiu Er was thundering over the sky at night and omitted the shade on the wall. It was not pale if it was a blow to him or if the person approaching him would eventually be a shadow. What can I still wait for ... C C Gu Ting Yu felt he had slept for a long time. It was the first time I slept very calmly when he left Bai Zhi Ao. Since Bai Zhi Ao, Gu Ting Yu believed that even what happened in the future would end. For some time, his loud, gray eyes appeared in his heart. Gu Ting Yu felt that his body was hard. He had feelings about this guy ... it wasplicated. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Perhaps his dictatorship was that his fate was like a wolf. Perhaps this was due to his difficult past, it was probably the demand of old people who finally woke up. Gu Ting Yu felt he could not hate this man. Yet he was a stranger. The world behind the window was sometimes ck darkness like thunder and thunder. Gu Ting Yu was soon hungry, he slept and decided to look for food in the pce. Gu Ting Yu did not know that the castle was so great that he had lost his way. Then he started the stairs and could hear what goes out of the wall. Gu Ting Yu in the dark corridor explored the original sound from there. And it has be clear that it is a work full of mncholy and sadness. Then Gu Ting Yu was in front of the room. I heard the sound out of the room. When he hesitated, he suddenly opened, either to knock the door or not. Xiu Er stood at the entrance and put on sapphire blue clothes. He watched Gu Ting Yu quietly and ran emotions in his heart. And finally he went: Entrance This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Chapter 24

Chapter 24 Another Night

Tomorrow morning, I read you to leave here and read it before ... ... He heard a deep breath, heard to distribute you: Do you want to stay at night? This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. District Ting Yu interviewed the room. It looked like the Xiu Eras bedroom. He hesitated again: Do you protect thepany in midnight? When his body was tight, he bent his head. Do not tell me, he still wants ... Superior Er moved to a quiet division, he became a singing district in his hand, We must do ... But the man quickly rolled his hand and his words Disconnect: C Impossible! C Eat At the same time the room finished in an anxious atmosphere. Gu Ting Yu was an expression that could not be expressed when he asked, Do you say you want to eat? Xiu Er illuminated the wooden firece and warmed the whole room. He went to the desk and pulled the chair waiting for Gu Ting Yu. Well ... The table was full of luxury and beautiful cuisine. At the end of the table there was aplex ss ss and a skull. Gu Ting Yu watched the sky when he was traveling. Xiu Er then covered the white wip around Gu Ting Yus drawer. When his finger suddenly pulled the neck of Gu Ting Yu, the man escaped instinctively. ... Is red wine good? Gu Ting Yu nodded a little. The smell of red wine with sses filled the whole room. And Xiu Er sat on the other side of the table. They saw each other without words. While Xiu Er continued his eyes constantly, Gu Ting Yu found difficult food to eat. When white hair looks at the shooting Yu gets annoying, he tries to control his pain in his mind and to strain his g. Well ... Xu Er finally broke the silence: Meals is not suitable for you? Oh, thats right. Gu Ting Yu did not help, but it was blurred. Do you y chess? Xiu Er tried to change the issue. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. You did that? Gu Ting Yu raised his head. In the charm of the time, when he was still a man, he loved ying with chess himself. I yed when I was young, because my head did not understand it. Do you want to y? Well, it depends on you, but ... how do you y chess itself? Oh, thats easy. When you finish your move, just sitting opposite the opponent, you will move to the other end ... Looking at the interests of Gu Ting Yu, Xiu Er left a battery Chess he prepared before. 32 chess pieces, consisting of elephant cherries, sophisticated vehicles, horses, rifles and pieces cut into soldiers. The rule is the first red piece, and each yer tends the piece until the yer wins or reaches the draw. Its simple and can be exined during y. It seems chess yed in my world Oh? Xiu smiled and asked again: In your world what do you want to y with a young man? Puzzles, Rubiks Cube, Dominos ... Sorry, whats this? Well, Im just a part of a simple game that I y for me. Antisocial child Please see who speaks Xiu Er received a soldier moved earlier than Gu Ting Yu earning a cost of his splendor. You look very different from the previous one. Gu Ting Yu was vexed when he took a piece of horse with his gun. Both sides stopped thinking about the next step. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. What do you think of me? ... When I became a lupid man, I could not control their anger and despair. I just realized what I did when the action had be most of the time. I know. Dueto concentrated on chess matches. They slowly forgot the weather of the storm outside the window. When the chimney was warming up, a quiet atmosphere took over the room. Whats the name of this song? Its called The March of the Last Day. Xiu was surprised that Gu Ting Yu was interested. It is a beautiful work Xiu Er smiled very brightly and the stars became dishonest. No ... you no longer seem to be very scared about me. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Invitation

Centuries ago, he was a singerposer and his life was close to his end. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. People have found that most of them havee up with endless pain, breathing emotions, and a great deal of regret forte work. However, few people realized the real emotions that were behind [thest day of March] when it was created. The melody was created for his lovers, who arose when theposer began ill. It was rumored that his lover was a real person. As a result of social pressure, they hid their rtionship with the public. It was rumored that theposers lover stayed at the border, and the couple could not meet often. Finally, theposer left the whole world. However, his song, of course, reached the beloved husband. Only those who love loneliness will understand the true meaning of this song. [Im always with you when I went to the morrow. ] [Do not be afraid, love, time will not be afraid. ] The time hase to an end. Xiu Er does not remember how he suffered on a lonely night. This song was his best song. Xiu Er listened and wanted to deeply apologize for his unexpected desire. Do you want everyone to wake her up and tell him that all was this dream? Did he need to wake up and realize that he is no longer half-touch? The man who oppresses him and says: I am with you all the time. As the double edge of the sword, the heat had a negative side. When it fought despair, it cried out the heart of the boss with infinite hopes. However, Xiu Er asked quietly for those who have a fever. Sorry Xiu Er smiled on thetest trend in Gu Ting Yu. Gu Ting Yu shouted that he was leaving the chess and watching the scene. Arashi looked calm, I saw blue green from the east. Except for the moment left by Gu Ting Yu and Xiu Er, the flow of time slowly slipped. Xiu Er taught Gu Ting Yu without a word. Unfortunately, they were created in an era. As feelings were reced between reality and fantasy, it continued in the atmosphere. When people die, they are given back to where they belong and they reach eternal peace ... Im sorry that I can not go ... This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Xiu Erughed at his own disaster. Gu Ting Yu saw Xiu Eru. He reminded me of the unsolved expression so far, but he never smiled. You ... I will not let you die. Gu Ting Yu felt ufortable seeing Xiu Ers expression. Almost soon after sorrow, when he arose from the seat, sorrow disappeared from the sad faces. He tried to go to the old sound yer and then chose the entry he put into the yer. And he pressed the y button. When Xiu Er walked side by side with Gu Ting Yu, the room was echoed by melodic and romantic rhythm. Gu Ting Yu stopped when he came to the battlefield. This gesture C Can I dance with me? Just as a gentleman asked for a letter of invitation, which was curved as if a royalty had taken ce. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Chapter 26

Chapter 26: When the dance finished

[When the panic reashes and you do not have to worry, do you think you hold your hand right now? ] This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Over time, Gu Ting Yu knew that Xius extended hand was tremendous C stubborn and terrible. His exciting abundance began to melt. His hand was slowly ashamed, putting himself into the hands of the Hetetsu period. It was cold in the ice. However, Gu Ting Yu still could find a cold sweat forming the palm of Xiu Era palm. Thinking back, Bai Zhi Aos expression was simple, innocent and hot sunshine. Byparison, Xiu Ers was as cold as ice as winter in winter and always hid behind the clouds constantly. However, if someone was looking carefully, you would notice that the light of the moon is radiated. As Xiu Er puts a gentle expression guiding Gu Ting Yu ording to the rhythm. But his body reacted severely, trying to control hands well, but he feared to be rejected. Gu Ting Yu did not understand that they were still tied. When a stylish song entered the room, both men rose slowly. Forward ... Backstore store ... Early negligence has gradually changed into mutual understanding. The waist of Gu Ting Yu was a hand that was tense at the same time as the couple depended on each other. Gu Ting Yus arm was at Xiu Ers drawer when he felt a big blow. Gu Ting Yu was even controversial: how does it look like that? He already had Bai Zhi Ao, so it was poor for a man, why he damaged him ... He could feel that Xiu Er wanted to see him expensive, but it was too expensive ... And heres how he cries ... Dawn met the dark C that was over. Unfortunately, it has gradually finished. The morning star appeared on the horizontal line between the dark shining rays. Because the wind was blurred, their blocked look was not removed. The pair hesitated. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. C C At dawn, the waiter was refreshing and in the morning tea and food were in the main room. Because he heard a melody from inside the room, he hesitated a little before deciding to knock the door easily before opening the door. When the door was opened, the keeper was surprised at the setting. Then he retired calmly. His honeb kissed the mans forehead. The brightness of the morning was radiated by a pair, his master became extremely friendly. The man in his hand was surprised by the conflicting emotions reflected in his eyes. He returned home. Because he started out and was desperate. Atst ... our master fell in love with him. However, it was poor that her husbands feelings were as before ... It is irresponsible. In the city, where the mistress lived, it was such a tradition. All blessed, people dance fire with lovers. When the dance was over, the man kissed the fianc2es forehead. It was a way for people to express their best friendship to their lover. You ... Gu Ting Yu thought of the unknown excellence. Xiu Er only smiled at the return: It was just a correct gesture, you do not have to pay. He released Gu Tingu, turning his back and entering straight into the bed. Im tired of the EU, if you can return, please worry about the host with my name. ... ... Gu Ting Yu went out to try to hold something, but ... What does he want to keep? This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Do you love me?

He looked from the tower and stood behind the huge French window. He looked like a man he loved to leave him. He wanted to tell him about heaven and earth, stars and the universe. Never listen to this guy who does not own him C This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. He wanted to love him. But he did not know how to do it. Xiu Er returned behind the curtain. His expression was calm, but unfortunately it came together. Complete all this .... When I heard a familiar voice, I heard three strikes from the door. Teacher? Did hee? Calmly asked. Yes, he did it, master He ... did he say anything? No, Captain Well, I want to stop for a while, I can go away. C Do you find yourself dead? Gu Ting Yus voice came suddenly from the outside. We asked for things toe into contact with the room along with the quick procedure. The doors were wide open. Xiu Erass face was full of shocks when he saw her husband in front of him. Gu Ting Yu bowed his head when the goddess walked calmly. I went back to the tower, but ... I returned. Why youe back Xiu Era breathing was very constant and weak as if we were talking about the weather in the morning. Gu Ting Yu had the same gentle expression as I do not know. When the two men kept silent with restless feet, the air looked cold. They gave what they really wanted, and there was nothing to say. Why do you hate me before you read me, please save me, why do you agree with my request? This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. ... Gu Ting Yu is confronted with these questions, then Why and why do you seem to weep? I did not do it! Xiu Ears knocked his lips: I do not go ... go safe, I want you and Bai Zhi ever eternal happiness ... I just ... j C easy ... Xiu Er was worried about the cold stuff that fell from his face. Unfortunately, he used it manually. It was a sharp, which he for a long time forgot. He suddenly turned away quietly. He unknowingly returned to his back, touched the room with a cold wall and breathed heavily. Stop ... do not have to torture me. Xiu Ers buried his face in his hand. Im calling you please leave me alone, I can not return again. Burning sensation in the dark. Gu Ting Yu did not think of anything because nothing happened. He tried to slow down his thoughts, but the heartbeat grew rapidly. Xiu ... not to say it Do you love me? Xi Ers suddenly asked when he saw Gu Ting Yus eyes. I ... ... I really do not know. Do you love me? Repeated Xiu Eras Bad Voice. He studied Gu Ting Yus controversial expressions and then left. Before he closed the door, Xiu Er replied badly: Do not worry me if you love me. Great! Gu Ting Yu yelled at the closing door. No matter how he did his voice at the door. I did not listen to the answer from the room. Wolfs loneliness and pride were a deep-carved watermelon. He stood behind the door and held his hand firmly. They were very close. It was just a door. But it was a distance to remove them. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Great Er ... Gu Ting Yus heartbreak was trying to calm her breath. His mouth never stopped repeating his name, but he could not promise anything else. Sorry the hostess again appeared behind Gu Ting Yu. Completed is open, but if you miss, you can not leave this ce ... Gu Ting Yu bowed slowly to the head. He missed his master Barons gate at the top of the tower. As he jumped up the vortex, he could not rotate his head to see the closed door. When he jumped up, thendlord said lonely: Last night, a lot of wines came out, but its old in the war, and its bad that I no longer ... Therefore, the captain thinks you cane back and drink it. Gu Ting Yu knocked his teeth while he replied: If he is still stubborn when Ie back, I ... I will not let him go easy. The housewife smiled a little. When the light of the sun finally illuminated the ashes of heaven and liberated the breasts that covered the country in thest 1000 years, it emitted the earth. C C T / N: I am convinced that Xu Er may not be the best, but this poor boy is also worthy of love. ?? And it will end with the second castle, [Castle of the Blood Castle]!) This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Chapter 28

Chapter 28 Chapel Fort

Hnn. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. 12 deep unknown territory to the city and because it reflects the face of the trio, it shines a crystal ball. A man who gave a ss of wine sitting in the middle of a fire with a cold heart. Do not be angry! C Left and left eye actually smiles a boy: The fact that our sudden appearance of a small lolly loneliness was a rare asion ... Close it The man in the middle looked deep, apparently projected at Ward Ting Yu thought. A man with emerald eyes raised eyebrows to other reactions. He stopped and neverpiled. The exact man was silent during all the negotiation. After the long silence, the man stood and spilled his own mysterious golden liquid ss. Heughed a bit of curved sses, andughed: The third pce of the Holy Beast is the mostplex C we will care for us only by the animal. He shouted the ss into the sky, and added: Yearster ... it seems to stimte the evil still C C While Mr. Ting Yu took part in the barrier at the tower, she suddenly lived bright light Mirdza. He instinctively closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, thendscape before him caused mainly he knees. Thousands of thousands of people met Zhong Ting Yu among them quickly. While floating in the river floating branches, until it breaks the crowd, it is always kept. However, what he was med became Ting Yu, who likes when he waited for the fall of the crowd. And, under the flow of humans, they moved firmly forward and advanced with their hands. Ward Ting Yu was shocked by the confusion around him. His consciousness told him that this ce was not part of the pce. Bed Ting Yus hand will take him to the crowd. It was clear that the atmosphere felt more calm when they stood away from the road. After that, Ward Ting Yu finally noticed the man who saved him. But what was shocking was that he was a boy who seemed to have been about 10 years ago. What happened? When he learned about Ward Ting Yu, the boy asked attractive. What? This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Although there were a lot of people, I saw it, I swear that I saw you suddenly appear in the crowd, my mother said, you do. Do you know that Takaharu magic is rare, are you? Its almost a deadly feeling. Ward Ting Yus huge amount, he asked without help: ... ... this ce is this ce Boy gray shoulder: I know I was born in this ce, my mother never knew me, called this ce. Ward Ting Yu observed in the area. Neither of the great crowds had taken care of Zhong Ting Yu, they had the same expression of every excitement and respect. Ward Ting Yu is currently standing in the middle. It was a city in the base of the hill, extended to the point where it could not be seen and looked at the mountain path. Since the moon shone on this mountain, strangely, Ting Yu realized that his foot was reflected in the golden bright light. He walked and caught sandy items. Earth particles seemed easier than expected, as they slid with finger crackers and flew through the wind. Ward Ting Yu could not believe what he found C sand bij- Oh, its golden dust. The boy proud Ward Ting Yu earned a lot of attention at the top of the hill after hesitant for a moment: Why do not you go there, why are you at the top of the hill? The boy puts his head when he explored funny zones Ting Yu strange clothes. He pushed his lips and finally answered: Of course were pilgriming Hey, who are you right? C C A thousand years ago, when the wicked gods disappeared almost simultaneously, the worlds bnce began to change. White and white came in a short time and the recement of the forces left among them; People, animals and various tribes quickly gathered their power. The strongest of the twelve sacred animals was deeply printed in the fog. ording to the stage of such a great event, some things have only been overlooked ... Remove the magic city as well as the city map. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Chapter 29

029 who is it

The first volume of seven killed back out of 029 who is who This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. This time, I just used Chinese to English MTL just to see how bad it is. Remember its usually MTL tennis both starting and finishing with English. Just then, the sky over the unknown ce heard a burst of shaking loud noise, and soon, noises like waves spread. The boy pulled the Guar: Run !! Familiar with the mountain boy took the caretaker down the meandering path, Gu Lan ran for a while suddenly felt wrong: Wait ... wait a minute, I want to see ... See you see? You did not see people down from the mountains do not want to be killed on the run! Sure enough, for some reason, people in the mountains poured like floods. Whats going on? The quicksand at the foot of a very unstable, Guarnguage and the boy down the hill, had to slow down and be careful to move. There are only a limited number of pilgrimages each year, with only the top 1,000 qualified halls, said the boy with a whisper: You missed it today and Im afraid Ill wait a year. What ?! Gu Listen stopped: I have to meet people in charge of this area, can you help me find a solution? The boy was suddenly stopped Gu Guanshi mix a bit and shouted: You look behind ah! How time to make you ... ... Hold your hands tightening, the boy saw the Gunguage stubborn eyes Well ... well, count me unlucky, you go home with me first, my mother may know. As soon as therge forces were seen, they were about to catch up with the two men, and the boy and his consrnguage continued to move down the hill again. Rust shes, under the leadership of the boy, the two finally came to a more open ground. Gu dialect squatting on the ground gasping, suddenly heard murmur of water. A few meters to the left there is a quiet flowing river, along the river to the faint in the front can see how many shimmering. Presumably, in front of the town looked down the hill now. Hey, keep going. The boy pieced his lip and looked at the gasping gaze, Youre too weak. The boy walked in front of four can readily pick up the glittering gems, while the boy picked up the side thrown into the river. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. This time, I just used Chinese to English MTL just to see how bad it is. Remember its usually MTL tennis both starting and finishing with English. Puff sshes ssh sound. Everyone says that the Holy Lord is the most beautiful person in this world, the voice of the boy came from the front. Actually, my mother is the most beautiful! Gu Listen unconsciously smiled: Yes, your mother is the most beautiful. Boy looked back, frowned: You have never seen my mother, how do you know? This kid is really hard toe by, hearsay sighs, In the eyes of every child, his mother is always the most beautiful person. You ~! Do you actually believe me? Boys excited, speed up the pace of walking to the lights, including waiting for you to see my mother best not to be dumbfounded !! In fact, the Gu dialect did not think I was really crazy. The boy ran to a dwelling before stopping, his mouth constantly shouting mother, when the door opened, a dressed woman came out. Gossip has never seen such a beautiful person. That beauty has gone beyond what he knows, only to find that there is nothing else in the dark, and the womans posture and smiles are all things in this world. Yan and impressive, earth-shattering. Mother! Mother ~ ~ you see, he looked dull ~! I do not know whos voice suddenly remembered. The woman just then nced her gaze on the gossip Ah! Gu Gu suddenly suddenly recovered, embarrassed bowed his head. Niang, I met this man on the pilgrimage route. It did not look like a bad guy. It was a bit weird, and he said he must be the holy angels. The boy, who was just awkward, was now attached to the woman, Looks like. Mei Yan frowns slightly: Once a year, the pilgrimage hassted for thousands of years.And no one can change the rules about it ... What exactly do you want to see the Lord? Gossip has now calm down from the initial amazing, he has never felt a persons appearance can bring so much impact, Gu Guodu head bowed, said lightly: I have to go non-stop The reason ... no matter what the rules, I must meet him. Oh? Slightly elevated facial features, it seems very interested in looking after the whisper. She opened the door and nced in: Well, go in. I can tell you the temple, provided you must tell me why you want to see the Lord and C who are you This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. This time, I just used Chinese to English MTL just to see how bad it is. Remember its usually MTL tennis both starting and finishing with English. Chapter 30

Chapter 30: The beauty of the city of sses

This ce is called Brilliance City. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. As they guided Gu Ting Yus house, he was shocked to find a luxury interior. Almost all the adornments were made of golden jewels. The girl looked stylish under a fire start. These usual problems are nothing to do with us. As people in the Brilliant city C she went out on this cheek, he exined in a timely manner: A brilliant city, to find it in the world that is likely to be difficult is a rare shelter. There you do not need to worry about the need. It was born with the will of others As an aspect, we all have to express our gratitude to our Lord and provide the most beautiful people in their pilgrimage. At this point, the young woman then shook his head with regret, was examined to see Gu Ting Yu: Since that moment, I first saw you, I do not know about Brilliance City. The facial expression is too normal. Gu Ting Yu. It was as if the appearance of this city was different from the basic value of a person. He released the idea and asked: You all know that you are protected by one of the twelve sacred animals of regiments As soon as young women are surprised, and they face a more intense shade of his easyugh: Because I have already been a Brilliance City people do not worry about the things of the world, weve said that you are where, Always a thousand years C I am really important ...? However, About Bright City, Ive already told you everything about you, but why can not you tell us why you are here now? Why am I here? Wheres the bright city? 12 castles? Or in this world that is not mine? District Ting Yu suddenly felt confused, a bright reflection of key jewelery made him feel ruined. Then, as he said to his ears, he came to see a beautiful girlfriend: What will happen in the future, why are we satisfied with what we now have? Its probably a young womans impulse her hospital Ting Yu ear embarked on lips only When its not known, and her fascinating voice echo: the ultimate goal for everyone, the joy of life Have you not enjoyed it? Looking at Ting Ting Yu, the intention to fall in his arms could not resist, a bad, gentle smile appeared before the girl. Suddenly, gray eyes suddenly appeared in the heart of Gu Thing Yu. Image of the superior who dies in full darkness in his mind. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. His eyes, I came here, why did he go slowly ahead, why ...? Regardless of why I came here, Ward Ting Yu is far from the young woman, when I reconsidered the rity that is not the most important for them, I hope for him. So, whatever, I have to keep up to the end. The face of the young woman, she is convicted, was full of shock. You are more beautiful, Bright City. If you want to be more beautiful, gold, silver, its full of all precious stones - It does not do anything to me. Gu Ting Yu interrupted the girl. What do you need ... you who worship God, people who do not understand ... The girl expressed her aversion when she saw Gu Ting Yu. The two saw one another without words. A toiletboat door suddenly calm a young boy Aizsplja story that lies in the past: Mother, can no longer do that, a little green face expression ... The boy rose and the boy came out of the room. Gu Ting Yu thought for a moment before they left. Go down the corridor and put the other end of the patio. Before they got solitary nts. It does not matter what nt was, but obviously the nt was a hurry, as it did in Tuen Yu. Yellow leaves were close to the end. The girl knees up to the ground silently, for she could not help and throw her hand a little golden sand. This tree, because the mother is I had a few years ago to remember it was here, the boy exined the quiet District of Song Yu: The glittering city has all, no vegetation is not something of a vegetation that has survived those who do not have, just like in. Now its the, is not Eta green. Gu Ting Yu is looking around, they can take a night, I realized there was a river on the outside of the yard. When something left unstable suddenly, it was still sitting around flooding nts. That was when she saw Gu Ting Yu already pulled the height of one meter nt from the ground! What are you doing? He narrowly explored the country where he removed nts, so Tu Yu ignored the girl. As he suspected, the surface under the golden sand was wet. This nt is a kind of aquatic nt, in the sand to live longer it could be absorbing the water, a nt grouped in the Ting Yu District on the one hand, there was another C the measurement of to me I got a big brush and I was filled with water. Although a Gu Ting Yu attack boy got, because he met immediately to protect Ting Yu from instruction. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Gu Ting Yu hit the ground that was removed from the leaves of the nt, and in low he finished. But its the pride of the young man, you can not even have a country to keep your life. A young man standing behind him shocked his words. When the sun began, when the young woman saw, shake her, Gu Ting Yu was caught in the garden. If the machine is finally all are resolved, Gu Yu Ting has turned to find her in the young womans hand holding an uddensal attitude. The young woman was handed over to the clothes of Gu Ting Ju. But Im cold ...? Gu Ting Yu spiritually told himself. He immediately grasped his clothes. Smoothly irrigated river revealed its skin, such as a lightweight t screen texture C its the first to look at such silk fabric to date. That is ... You are after you do not post, toe to my room, the woman entered the house to the back that said: Conversion to the city of beautiful beauty shines a man of your appearance because, the fact that it would be difficult C you do not have to be we, you will not be able to enter the Grand Pce. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Chapter 31

Chapter 31 Great Castle Entrance

Raise your head and close your eyes, the beautiful girl on Gu Ting Yu came to the table with a beautiful costume. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. How strange? The girl wondered how he was learning Gu Ting Yu, who closed her eyes. At first nce, he almost did not feel a delicate look. But now that their time together, the young man realized that Gu Ting Yus face is worthy of respect. Ward Ting Yus pale shade of skin was light, not sick, his facial features did not have any miregan tools, but they allowed people to feelfortable. In the past he was ruthless, but this man, focusing on the preservation of these nts, was the gentle action of people in his inner mind. Smooth ... still a quiet guy. This girl ended up in her mind. What are you doing? Ting Yu opened her eyes and found out that the newdy was surprised and waiting for her. The girl returned to the sensation that the beautiful eyeliner seemed serious for the first time. When she grabbed Bened and Ward Ting Yus face, she said: I repeat C close my eyes, collecting brovajn pencils with a fun table golden stone After a few hours, Gu Ting Yu finally opened his eyes. The girl blocked the mirror with her body and she had a mysterious smile. When he saw Gu Ting Yu, the boy who yed him suddenly stopped at his knees. When his jaws were open, he quietly appeared to Gu Ting Yu as if his finger had seen the ghost. What ... What are you doing? Gu Ting Yu wanted to see the mirror. If you wait a long time, we can not do it at a time, please follow me. The girl took the alfluon from the Ting Yu church, continued: I will be pilgrimage the next day, the next day, the true beauty will be changed to the day we are surrendered. Gu Ting Yu ran when she was picked up by a young girl. His clothing essories are: What kind of person is our Lord? The girl suddenly turned her head and her eyes showed glorious manifestations. There is no one who knows him better than I am. How to? After I deepen my intellect, my only desire to live with my son is to forget some people cane back, but someone else is therefore beyond control ... The girls name could not have been. When the night came, the two men quickly ran around the city and then stopped at the altar. Both became a shadow, watching a girl who quietlyy in the middle of five gigantic stones. At the time the east was in the morning, the girl quickly and quickly moved calmly, the girl moved from the line to the side of the stone statue. Whats wrong with her? Asked Gu Ting Yu She drank it. The youngdy took a huge green ball with a fist. If you drink it, ady wille here, and the messenger in the pce will choose you. Ward Ting Yu had a bottle in his hand, I came here, did note back again: It is thanks to me. He was drinking a bitter content bottle, then suddenly dizzying waves beat him. He hardly heard the voice of a young woman: Watch out! This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. C C Hey, have you heard that? This year the victim is a man. What does he look like? It overturns: Im in our bedroom .... How long does this personst? Yes, I do not think the guard could hear you ... Inside a luxurious dorm, a person is in a huge bed in a huge silk. Ward Ting Yu slept wearing a deep, light blue dress. He did not think that a man with a mask entered the room. The man who had the mask saw the unprotected Gu Ting Yu, who slept on his bed. He studied how brilliant he licked his lips and tempted curl into his eyes. His face was unmatched soft and attractive. Think that such a person is human. The man slowly descended and easily cleaned the clothes and did not worry about Gu Ting Yu. The cold finger touched Gu Ting Yus skin, the deep groove hit the neck. Bearing in mind that a man wakes up, a masked man sleeps flowers on Gu Ting Yus side of the pillow. With the floral scent of Gutting Yu quickly fall asleep. Very fast, Ward Ting Yu was fully exposed masks for men. Attacking the body, he attacked Gu Ting Yu. He knocked behind Gu Ting Yus body as though he were learning equipment. And after all, he looked at his face and between Gu Ting Yus legs. ... ... It seems to me that at this moment it seems that the human breath has stopped C thought that Gu Ting Yus delicate level of function exceeds the average, but people are very soft in the meat. I do not think it was beautiful. Gu Ting Yus skin began to thin. He was raped by Xiu Er in the bloody Aries Pce, and every day he got herbal medicine. The essence of the medicine gave its entrance brightness. The man slowly burned his fingers around his mouth and received shock, Gu Ting Yu soft, soft and soft feelings were felt in his hands. Gu Ting Yus lower half rose in the air and went around, but he was still sleeping. And then the big bed starts to beat the rhythm. Gu Ting Yus body trembled with movement, his body is struggling, the delicate eyebrows begin to freeze ... This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Kiss Mark

When the morning arrived, Gu Ting Yu woke up while it was cold. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. The area outside the window was covered with a thick white fog. The temperature of the morning morning became a strike by Gu Ting Yu. When he was sitting on arge bed, he was free of charge. The blue waterproofs did not have any strange brand, not only to him, but also to his chest, but as his whole body disappeared the car Yu Yu, I felt a great deal of pain. Especially, among him, it almost hindered the inted pain of leaving the bed. Whats happening? And suddenly someone struck the door and entered three new girls. When they saw ambiguous Gutting Yu on the bed, the girls received the same shock. You ... why are you here? Gu Ting Yu saw them stupid: What? The expression of the girl changed from dancing to curiosity. They swapped their eyes quietly. When she was Ding Ting Yu, it seemed easy in the old girls trio: Why do not you need? In thest years, the offer disappears after the first night to pass with our Lord. As we came here to clean the room, we are shocked that you are here. As she exined, the right girl gave her an inappropriate appearance before the A smile of Ting Yu, youve still seen. Our Lord ... Gu Ting Yu suddenly remembered something. Where is he? Well ... The girls share a bad term: We do not know anyone about their ce to know that the Lord will show during pilgrimage ... ... Anxiety and displeasure with Gu Ten Yu reflected in his face. You probably knew something, they were waiting for security guards, were just low servants here.: One girl could not see the ceremony, so one of them I tried songs Gu Ting Yu sang. A few dayster, a strange thingsted in the body of Gu Ting Yu. Every nightte in the night he slept deep. Then he rises the next morning and feels weak and painful. These events have be increasingly important every day. Gu Ting Yu felt when he entered the bed. His feet are still trembling when he tries to maintain his body. But such a problem was not how he managed to do it with the girl ... Gu Ting Yu hurt his head. Then he fixed his soft meat, which slightly inted. He easily loved his fingers over them, and soon he felt the oztraucos wave of pleasure flowing through his body. When does his body care so much ...? The girl has daily food and the bedroom leads to the bathroom. It is done for that, but when the maid remained, they were firmly locked up in the door behind him, he was not confirmed. Therefore, Gu Ting Yu never left the room. And on that day, Ting Yu dropped one of the jewel pieces of the bed frame and fixed in the shoulder of the door. You can easily open the door when he made you can not close the door just and easily fall like a jewel, as waiting for the girl on the left. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Ward Ting Yu carefully, he easily used the wall as a support and observed the situation outside the door. Or it was a runner, a ceiling or a window C C It was even more clear than he saw, the Great Pce decorated with all refined jewels. A big gallery hung on the ceiling. Each step of Gu Ting Yu, its reflection shines on these elegant decorations andplex floors. However, all of these emphasized an empty. What district Ting Yu did not discover that he was looking at him in the bedroom, the dark, leaving two eyes. Shadow follows human silence andes close Well! Gu Ting Yus eyes were covered, the lips were covered with a slippery tongue, the rock slipped and opened a light blue tone. An aggressive act of Gu Ting Yu, a hand that caught pressure gradually added his length, losing his bnce. HMM! Gu Ting Yu smiled with pain and struck the tongue firmly by performing it. He resigned from Gu Ting Yu andined of pain. Gu Ting Yu, who fought under attack, then fell to the ground. Before a long,ic man, her husband taught and satisfied expressions surprised by Gu Ting Yu. As he leaned forward to keep him back ... Mr. Apsargs! At that time, three girls were visible to them. Tch! Security guards thought of them for a while after looking at them godly. After all, he did not deliver Gu Ting Yu. Teacher, weve finally found you. The girls were mostly strong after swinging. This is the person who wants to meet our Lord. What a joke, can you see a normal farmer, ording to the appearance of our Lord to satisfy our Lord? Guard is sorry and watches Ward Ting Yu: The offers should be ced where they should be, they should not have all the aspirations they think. Three Piecester maintained Ward Ting, slowly abandoned, thekeughed to protect the lips: Its a wonderful way. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Due to Ward Ting Yu, he realized again, during the night he did not want to sleep from the scent of flower flowers known. The door returns to silence. The masked man periodically stopped the clothes of Gu Ting Yu. As he was about to die, he stopped. Half of Ting Yus lips were clear tears, like shaking with some violent kiss. Even if the mask was to hide the emotion, the man touched his lips softly by touching Ting Yus lips gently, stopping his movement, because he thought his eyes were filled with the cruel killing of the goal. C C T / N: I was very angry with this dirty protective security. ? And until this day, this fetish was to all animals, such as hell, striking people before strengthening people. Lol E / N: I think the guard is the next holy beast! xD This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Chapter 33 T/N: My dear TingYu... didnt anyone teach you before not to follow strangers??!!

Chapter 33: Forgotten Offers

The infringement was aggressive this time earlier than before. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Gu Ting Yu did not breathe his breath, he hit hard, but he grabbed himself in bed and moaned helplessly. A remarkable suffering reminded me when he became a beast of wolves. However, Xiu will never do this ... he will not ... Stop ... Crystal Balls, after the attack, reflected the bad idea of ??Gu Ting Yu. White substance streams from the spread of legs, it is edema, after chewing on red lips, but the most frightening are tear points pulling the eyes off the edge of Gutingu Yun. The person who sits in, lies in the dark, presses a ss in the ss. Oh, can you no longer hold it? A man with an emerald boyughed constantly when he was sitting on the left. The cold heart continued to ignore him. As the bad gas ball approached the crystal ball, his hand gradually created a ck fog ball in the palm of his hand. A person with an emerald student disrupts the emptiness castle with this power level. What else can you do? Did not you see that Qing reacts enormously? There is a lot of way of killing this person, you do not need to do more stubborn ... likes shooting acute with indi, glow of light appeared between darkness. For me, the student held the arrow Emerald, followed by a left curve in the air, as the lights glittered, a thin and long circle appeared. He was pointing to Gu Ting Yus bow and arrow that unknowingly reached the crystal ball. Your adventure ends. C C The bathroom is suddenly open! Masked man, but he studied the room, but carefully to ensure that it was not the attacker, the only one was yet to spread Gu Ting Yu, his leg stilly unconscious on his bed. The man extended his body with damp long blonde hair and left the naked bathroom. Suddenly, as though he had felt something, he seemed to have died in a free space on his head. How do you see the hidden danger in the sky. Later nothing happened. Man close to the front, put Gu Ting Yu in the hands, and close the door behind him, was carefully downgraded unaware of the huge pool of people in the bathroom. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. The bath is already filled with hot water at afortable temperature. A masked person squeezes a few drops in essence to reduce fatigue and gradually cleans the body of Gu Ting Yu. Unconscious Gu Ting Yu dressed in a human corpse. The hot water is cut off from the steam and the blue body, such as water lily, ispletely condensed in the morning. The man slowly slips the mask. In the fog room, a man kissed Gu Ting Yu Mildes lips. Courtesy was full of apologies. Gu Ting Yu slept for some time, so there was a night soon. On the next afternoon, I noticed that his entrance was bloated than before, and the edge of the lip was painful. As Gu Ting Yu clearly remembered that the security guard program caused only a few tears, how does it hurt? He was by ident, I looked around the jewelry, I could see my reflection, I saw it C the lips were very damaged, shocked, those who had left their feet, for example, bitten. Last night ... What happened? Then some people outdo the big door. Gu Ting Yu opened the interior door and clearly showed that he woke up yesterday. ... Gu Ting Yu carefully saw him. Do you do not want to satisfy our Lord guards left by Gu Ting Yu, I took him with you. To see that Gu Ting Yu was silent, the Guardian had expelled her hand outstretched. Just as his fingers slightly exceeded the threshold, electricity suddenly flew away and exploded. Ah! The security service soon took off his hand. Gu Ting Yu shines a strong skin of boiled skin. Because he bore pain, the security guards looked sad because he got more shock in this room is protected at a high level. If it is that Gu Ting Yu leaves space alone, no one can be severely invaded. He escaped the difficulty and stated that he did not remember Gu Ting Yu. . Miss this opportunity, our Lord does not look the rest of his life, he began to leave C Wait! As he waited, Gu Thing Yu ran after him. The security guard smiled a bad smile when he returned and released his words. Do you know where all past victim disappeared? This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. Chapter 34

Chapter 34: Master of the Heavenly World

Human beauty does not rece our Lord. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. A security guard pushed a hidden Ting Yu dark hole along the corridor and locked the door behind him. These people are, of course also ... lol? They are considered likely to beat our Lords beauty, and I have remained as a symbol of beauty. Ward Ting Yu was shocking when he had a clear vision C the room hung on the wall, covered with a human face! All parts of the human body were taken out of their bodies! Worried about Ward Ting Yus confusion, when he turned, the guard found it relieved by madness. Such a shame ... our Lord was sick for a long time here ... money, beauty, people adore ... sadness, he who knows, has not appeared in a wonderful pce for more than 10 years, he escaped The eyes of the guardian, where he went. He is the whole of his life has been to achieve the perfect form of beauty ... And I have been persecuting him for thousands of years, Im what hes his heart I know ... . But ... you ... are not there When he went to Yu Gu Ting, a guard, drew a curved hook: As I said before you where they should be, you must remain victim. Their District for the dead is surrounded by a horrified face Tin Yu instinctively, pretending to be frightening the brain, switching to a small back room. There was no ce to hide. You must respect, you can leave a normal face behind the sample. No! He eximed when the police took him. Guard stretched Ward Ting Yus body after he threw out a hooked hook to his left cheek. Because he ns to cut the entire surface of Ting Yu, he slowly leaves a long cut and drags through the skin. Uh ... He suddenly Ting Yu pulled the curved hook when he noticed very painful expressions. I just ... So have you noticed that you are actually struggling attractive representation, ns? To use your body to tempt our Lord runners left Ting Yu standing up Open and separate from his clothes: See what else you are trying to attract to humans! ... !!!!! Spasmed County Ting Yu a body in shock, he bent his neck, fisting in the palm of his hand, put pressure on the nail. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. A fun dark room C the guard pulled Ting Yus entrance with a hooked hook. Now ... haha ??... I have to pull back my hook, you break and die from the intestine! Suddenlyughing stopped suddenly. The guard received a shock and found that both hands as a soluble sand fell. She became empty in thought, but for another thought C He finally returned. At that time, the protector melted into the golden mountain of sand. Gu Ting Yu, he was wearing a blended mask, look at tapping the familiar voice firmly, losing consciousness of the pain. He bloomed at his entrance, cing his hands between the feet of Ting Yus feet, the masked man shook. A deep hooked hook to its entrance to the sand, the melted gold flows, a warm feeling that has gone out with blood,. Simrly, it was the man with the blind relief no?erties, suddenly, covered by approaching the firing, the green arrow appeared to them! Because he had Gu Ting Yu, the masked man could not avoid it. He is the face of an immediate attack, however, I could make a space between the eyebrows, sounded Indus arrow from the curse that lost its speed. Everything stopped moving. The straw fell to the ground as a mask that blocked the shock and slowly removed it. The ice eye has used this opportunity to collect all your energy and shoot it into an unknown area. The deep 12-crystal pump melted the golden sandy mountains and then exploded three men. As if he were shooting, a man is with the students emerald as murmured in vague, he maintains his position: How ... Qing What do smellting technology that can achieve this level is not necessary ... At the same time, as he left easily, waiting for the Ting Yu district, the man suddenly felt a man in his arm during the search. He made a wonderful expression to Gu Ting Yu: Why are you? Gu Ting Yus question echoed in the dark room. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Qing Que

[People always say that the most beautiful people in the world are our masters, but indeed my mother is the most beautiful person! ] This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. The words that I said when my young man came into my heart who first entered the desert. [No one knows better than me ...] A young man said Gu Ting Yu. He has not appeared in the great pce for more than a decade, and I do not know where he was going. And some time ago he found the paradise of our Lord from the security guard. ... But the young man with whom he met was also a teenager. Who are you? Gu Ting Yu saw a young woman who now does not make heavy cosmetics. His subtle temperament was much more mixed than he was hidden. Despite the special features of oveing other women, those who were clearly men in Gu Ting Yus corners. The man closes his appearance to Gu Ting Yu with full courtesy eyes: I am Qing Que. So far, the high frequencies used have been reced by deep and cautious sounds. C C Zhu, also known as Phoenix, is an animal, a holy skin that works directly under God. When he was born, the essence of heaven and earth will be gathered when his body radiates golden shining vapor. When hisst breath is taken, he will destroy himself from the ashes that he has lowered. However, many people did not know about Zhus twin brothers who were born with him under the stars of Gemini. Ki, who did not have Zhu elegance and brightness. On the contrary, he was born with a ck uprising, unfortunately crowned as a bird. Qing, it looked like a fuel turkey. In Gods pce, the gods blessed all kinds of sacred animals and quickly transformed them into human form. Fear of attention, courage to reveal, just hiding in the dark corner. Zhu hung golden steam that deeply impressed Qings center. At that time, his life stopped at the luxurious gay pce. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. He asked them to see, but he could not join. This feeling depends on the nature of each beast and absorbs the expression of warm fame. How is it? Immediately, the look of Zhu brought an unnecessary joy. After all, Qing abolished the kingdom of God. Unfortunately, God has agreed that such unlucky birds are not allowed to remain in Gods pce. Quiet, namely, cold weather. His predilection was a badly destroyed city in the human world. The citys inhabitants slowly evolved. People retreated endlessly, emotionally, as their fate. No one noticed that the ck turkey slowly faded deep into the sky and a high moisture bar. Qing believed that his body was gradually losing its temperature. He lost consciousness, but the golden light felt like a lightning bolt. How do I want to live ... How do I want to be famous as Zhu ... I never imagined that his inner heartsck of attention and despair had a bad ground. He vaguely reminded the man who came out of the shadows and asked if he would like to show the finalpletion. But this was a condition for the surrender of the kingdom of God and for his loyalty to be sown. Because I have not been a kingdom of God, can I reveal them? With the help of the Bad Source, the queen finally turned into a human form. Qi felt that the devastated ck feathers flew and revived when they got up from the ground. His golden long hair covered these two bright green eyes with his body, which you can see in all difficult life. Qing beauty It was a joy to those who saw him to do something for him. Kiyoshi, who led the townspeople to twelve castles. He gave beauty and he was good for them C They needed Qing Que ... Qing was also needed. Thousands of years in peaceful peace. He depended on human glory and praise for survival, so he could not separate ghosts and toilets. My gratitude was loved, it was so exciting. What he had never been, he did not want them. But that day he got it. In order for him to feel withdrawn while he is still up, he would have to pay a higher price than the price previously suggested. Qing beauty led people to lose heart not only for him. Until one day he realized that people in the mirror were as beautiful as the holy gods of the gods. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Razor

Qings experience that was Earth Magic (Financial Solution Technology). This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Before thousands of years, this glittering golden me deepened into my heart. However, he always believed that the golden light of the star would never be equal to that persons level, regardless of how hepleted the method of solving gold. He heard a voice in his mind. Under the beautiful outside, you are just a ck turkey in the marsh. You are never Phoenix. He saw a brilliant city that looks like an isted ind that was prosperous and the dark world fell into the desert. Qing, who started thinking about escapingter. When he saw in a bright city, he stood on the top of the hill and began to stop a few steps in the row of the castle. He stood in the shade. Rooms can see thesting confusion. Just before a thousand years ago. * Ssh * Qing, who suddenly heard of water tracking. He followed the stream of the river. Under the curtain of the darkness, he saw a girl of 3 or 4 years. Qing Who was strangely seeing the boy lifting the jewels on the ground and throwing it at the river. Qing who prayed silently saying: Are they beautiful? The young boy held stones, ignoring Qing Que. I have it, but how do I use it? Childrens gems have not changed of ordinary stones. I quickly asked the question and smiled: Are you trying to throw this juice here? ... The boy stopped his song and smiled, I wait for my mother . This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Your mother? Because they say that my mother is the most beautiful city, a few days ago she was sent to the Great Pce and since then she did not return ... The boy turned. In the past days, hungry, the child looked unusually weak. But to lift his head to see Qing Que, he suddenly looked very happy: Mother,e back! Qing who was going to give up. The boy grasped his fate. His arms hold firmly in Qing Que and fear to disappear suddenly. The boy, mayor of Tsinghua, recalled that residents of Brilliance City would like to see if there is someone who seems more expressive than richer than her, so we have to get a recruit. But for decades he does not remember whether these beauties finally allowed to return to the city. What Qing, who did not know, is that the womans face was taken away from the body at that time. Only because he was simr to Qing Que, this woman suffered a cruel torture that I had not previously imagined. The boy who tried to follow the blue hood, copsed with fatigue and losing him. Nobody taught Qing how to work with other people. From the moment his memories began, sacred animals only turn to angry faces. The only thing he learned was hidden in the darkness and avoided paying attention to him as much as possible. Even before his face, Qing, who could hide his eyes secretly. ... Long time, Qing who brought a boy to his hand: Before your motheres back, Ill be with you ... Qing who did not understand that this decision finally led him to stay with the boy for years. Surprisingly, he was released from the empty heaven of his heart, because he interacted as a normal human being. A great and magnificent castle was no longer retained in Qing Que. He likes to see his son that increases gradually. He gave the boy everything hecked when he was his age. But her appearance made it impossible to finish him C Mother, do you want these jargon pearls? No Mom, you can not ever be a window, do you know? You are a little beautiful ... You can not keep it as well, mother ... because of your personality you will avoid it every time you see something rather than confront you. After all, when I find a person I like, under the cover, can I find my father like this ... Since then the people who admire our Lord gradually degrade. At home outside Brilliance City, she was a new boyfriend and a beautiful girlfriend. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Chapter 37

Chapter 37: These exciting emeralds

This poisonous arrow C do you point it to Qing Que? This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. ... Deep inside of twelve pces. When they came to silence, three men encountered an outstanding crystal ball. Huan Sheng, the moment, the average big arrogant man finally decided that you stop the human life and stop it. If we can leave the jurisdiction not because the contract is connected to us, do you think people are living now? ... I have not gone. Of the 12 beasts, it is the only one who is able to ovee the obstacles with will. If you do not know how long you want to constantly go to him? The man with the emerald eyes cleared his lips. Huang Sheng, have you not told me that you will hand over Master? Thats enough, you should know it better than anyone else, even if the 11th Holy Spirit is handed over to the Master, Im the only one who will not do it So-called, he paused for a moment, then jumped his teeth and left the stage. There are two people in the room. Huan Sheng spoke seriously, seeing the broken crystals. What can you listen to now ... what will I do now? The man standing on his back stood silently. I hate Qing, but I did not do it! People can note here. Why is Jue so nervous? I really feel something that everyone is happy with what you can do. Huan Sheng faced a man behind him. His eyes got dark like aughing with a gentle voice. I told you now, please do not tell Jewer. Of course, I know that you are not. [Because you are just an evil man ...] Juan Shen stood up and stood up: I came out, you ... do you need this ce to work? C C Are you a clean person? Qings, who felt his face turned red, saw Gu Ting Yu, his breath was awkward. Gu Ting Yu was still very embarrassed at the reason why Qing Que suddenly emerged as a human being, but at that time, the severe pain that came from below was suddenly disturbed by his idea. He held Qing Que and thanked him for oveing me, trying to express my thoughts in a low voice. The sudden flow of heat flowed through Que body C it was a form of satisfaction that deepened his soul. As if the purity of the world had no sense at all, only holding that man was enough for him. Unfortunately, I ... I will not again get another person ... Qing, I was nervous and promised him to train again. Gu Ting Yu once again lost consciousness in his hands, as the blood continued to flow from the bottom. Gentle and crazy Qing was shocked by the situation, he even thought to turn the entrance with his hands to stop the bleeding. Please watch out for no reason at all. Soon Qing, who was tight with GUO TEN YU, immediately raised the scene. When they were outside the area, a big explosion took ce and the ceiling almost copsed. The wall of a human face fell to the ground and fell. He was very proud of Qings sleeping face. He continuously protected Gu Ting Yu from falling waste. He looked at a man who had the eyes of the emerald standing at the door. Do not look at Qing Que for a long time. I know that youre fine. Huanchen ... I know you. Huan Sheng lifted his left hand and showed Qing Que direction. Immediately after five arrows, the arrow was thrown out C Ting Que, who was robbing Gu Thu Yu, almost almost attacked. When he saw the door again, Huan Sheng was not there anymore. Qing quietly ced Guing Ting Yu on the floor. If Huan Sheng is not removed today, Gu Ting Yu will keep secrets. This idea came from Ching following Huan Sheng. [Ill protect you. ] Throughout the corridor, many of the next arrows were constantly shot at Qing Que. Qing uses all his energy to melt these arrows in the golden sands. Get off! Huan Sheng! The arrow suddenly disappeared until he reached the isted final castle. I was afraid of Kim Ting Yus security, who did not know that his wax was not recorded in the brain and not scratched. Oh! Kiyoshi who is about to run away. How can i empty so much Huan Shengs knowledge was Wind Magics Illusion Spell! This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Toys

All the dark corridors are uncertain seeing how it is, exploding in the past. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. However, the Qing Qings heart was incredibly cold, while Ward Tin Yu disappeared. Emerald pollution of radiation, appeared by John Sheng deeply into 12 cities in the dark, appeared. He took the hand of Gu Ting Yu, posted a death, to the line of sight to the man of the other tranquil: Hey dear, mother to see what toys I have brought back. Ting Yu, who had been in the past, felt something touching his body. The lower injury has waken him from pain. Awaken ... He heard someone called him. This voice DASU ... ... soon ... Ill wake up! The only person to call him! Ward Ting Yu went away from sleep and saw White Blue Blue directly in his eyes. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Shizuka? DASU ... Ive forgotten you much ... When Bishishishi grab his clothes when he kissed Ting Ting. But not ... Ward Ting Ting Yu seems to be just a dream. Suddenly Bai Zhi and his warm hospitality put Ting Yu already injured length and vaporous Now, I am, everything is finished, well. P C Pain ... blue eagle, it hurts too much ... Dashu ~ Hakushi AO continues to go to the room Ting Yu, seems to diminish his power. He said: Im ready to die after the DASU, can not you tolerate me?, I listened carefully to the following ears of his ears Chris came out, swinging in her throat, I remembered the boys new strength, whichmanded him not to leave a new match between the fallen flowers. Ward Yu transferred the pain and apuded near White Blue. Hn. Baishi AOughed and moved his mouth against her husbands neck when he had a guardian Ting Yu. He threw his throat and then restored the body Ting Yu to the body gently, delicate scent. Blood fell from the wound. Wang sang Ting Yu sang, but still Shihs white could do everything with her pleasure. I must say that you really like Bai Zhi blue ... My Gu Ting Yu body as he began to increase his speed of traction, Bai Zhi AO brutally already badly ruined I was tortured and tied to the hole. Ward Ting Yu obviously slide again unconsciously. He raised his head, the new boy of the foggy image to look, easy to smile at Bai Zhi AO is ... a person who can be your bad habit ... for you to change ... Before he finished the sentence, the lips of Wing Yu ovepped Hakushi Blue. The new boy seems to add the pain of the room Ting Yu and tap his lips as if his anger was a challenge. ording to intense painful torture, sometimes Ting Yu voice decreased to choke anger. But he did not lose tears. He could cleanse the blood in your mouth. While he tried to say something, although he was still aware, guardian Ting Yu had seized Shiraishi Blue ... Thank you ... Zhu Ting Yu established Blue White Zhi stopped everything he would do right away. For security and security ... Thank you. A student from Shiraishi Sparks suddenly found himself in the dark Emerald. In the room he became another person and sang a curse. Bright glitter, the man appeared in his forehead after being cursed began to move the doll. Come here and help me take care of these people. Felt Ting Yu as brought by Blue White Zhi, but the hot length never leaves himself. If his body moves, more blood leaves its entry. Ward Ting Yu raised his donkey, so his feet revealed the important body and was covered around Shiraishiros waist. Do not you want to see DASU, or what did you appear? He fought to open his eyes and turned his head to fill the two gray eyes. Excellent Er ...? Supreme. He has not said anything C he spread the important body with his hand, squeezed his enormous challenge into enrollment. AAAHHHH ... Er from Er! Xiu Xiu are you? Scream is finally leaving Tess Yus mouth, Bai Zhi AO, Xiu Er is without emotion, because he moves his body as a machine, he escapes We could hold the human body. Blood, for example, left the narrow opening of two stressed collisions that pulled Ting Yus body, had a contest. At the same time record, removed at different times. Strength led to Ting Yus copse between the two men. As DASU is ... that please tell me if you feel good ... ... red swollen cakes protecting Ting Yu earrings Shirokokorozashiao through her bodys nipple y began hemorrhage, press the meat. Hnnn ... DASU ... is not enough? He looked at him, forced his husband, grasped Wing Tu Yu with her hair. Ward Ting Yu ... ... Because he will finally call that Hakushi AO stopped for a while. Yes, Dashu ~ Do not be sad, all of us, you know, I love you ... Ward Ting Yus shot copsed on his body and fell over Baishios ark. The pain was reced by numbness, but he could feel that his throat was heavy as a big rock and bitter pain and suffocation. While waiting for uncertainty, Ting Yus heart remains a white innocent smile and great, despite sad eyes. ... also ... ... Gu Ting Yus voice became more calm, as he whispered the words he had heard now. When he finally became unconscious between the two, his hand was helpless. Weve almost reached thest step. Huan Sheng withdrew his strong illusion, Bai Zhi Aos picture was boring and reced by its ambiguous function. C C T / N: Someone bless that poor barrel. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Chapter 39

Chapter 39: Eyebrow Design

At that time, the silent man who left Blue Hairs with Gu Ting Yus body and slowly moved to the side. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Juan Sheng exploded in the next district of Ting Yu when he caught one of his ankles, temporarily shocked bloody scenes between these cheeks and lifted his legs. Then he shook his head and walked to a quiet person: The number of the beast because your destructive power is definitely shocking, she cares for you ... When Ting Yu ruined, he moved as if he were alive and showed his finger from Ward Ting Yus forehead as a ck magic created with his fingers. Ha ha ha ... Qing, what will you do next? Huan Shengughed at Gu Ting Yu when the witch disappeared. He sent Gu Ting Yu half when he suffered and knocked. C C Chaos was in the Castle of Haosa. People were impressed by the original world of peace and were surprised at the strength of the sessions. When the earth trembled, the clouds fell to each other. The source of energy came from Qing, who got all his strength to destroy the obstacles that prevented him from going out. BAMP! ... He sued the barrier again. Blood came out from Qings lips. His body burned with fire. The sand danced between the atmosphere and the rocks, the surrounding soil became dark ck, with a fence in the fence. Qi Qing, who was in the midst of a power source, to almost keep his golden silk in the fire of fire out of the fire almost. His beautiful skin was also burned with shocking force. After all, Qing blows several meters from the event. He reached the ground. Just before he was able to stand up, he put his hands heavily. I was satisfied with Kiyoshi. Protecting her ... will he protect him? If it were Zhu Que, he was a strong animal like him, he would not be connected to this bar and could not stretch his wings. He suddenly remembered the son he grew up and the reason the boy threw that gemstone into the river. He said to Qing Que: They are beautiful, do I have them? What do they have? wless appearance, the most beautiful aspect, allowed the glories of thousands of people ... After all, what do they have? He quickly perceived his energy, so he increases his blood. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. .... Mom ... mother ... At the moment, Ding, who heard the sons voice, was in the midst of a mess. He noticed that he returned to his house. I ... what happened? He asked. Qing then immediately reminded Gu Ting Yu, Where is he? Mom who is next to you? ? When I saw Ting Yu when his fingers copsed, finding Ting Yu sleeping next to Qing Hui was shocked, thats not an illusion ... Its not the dream of Jing, hes just here, just on my side. When I returned, I saw that you hand over two sides. Haha, what exactly happened? Ching, who shook his head when he was silent. The boy studied Qings behavior and thought to himself, Maybe I have a father? He quietly left the room and gave it only to his mother and his next father. (T / N: such a sensible boy, you worked. As if fingers slowly and want to check something ... Amazing pensioner Qing, Qing Mao Ting Yu hit the cheeks, he slowly ced his hands on the palm of Ting Yu Yu Ill be Gu Ting Yuy as if breathless. Qi, who chewed his lips and carefully moved to him next. Why should he act like a coward when he approached this person? Like a cat who stole a delicious food, Qing, who pulled Gu Ting Yus neck, did not want to go with caution. Suddenly, Ching noticed that Gu Ting Yus sses began to get excited. Are you Ching-kun? Guinness Tings stared at the beautiful and rming man and asked him to sit slowly. What happened to you? Why did you suddenly disappear? Did you feel embarrassed, alone? Gu Ting Yu touched his head with a painful legend. I do not remember why Qing is here? This is my fault ... I have brought you to a dangerous situation. Dzhing, who was severely beating his fist until he was overshadowed by guilt. The arm suddenly lifted his jaws, ... why is your body so familiar? Ward Ting Yu perplexed saw Qing Que Qing engaged in the matter suddenly saw Gu Ting Yu. He carefully pulls the other guy in his embrace What are you going to help me again to remove eyebrows? Qing ... Ward Ting Yu mumbledis. He is empty for a moment while Qing Qings mind escapes from Tu Yus decency. However, as Gu Ting Yu handed weapons around Qing Que, there were ck waves between two bodies. In Gu Ting Yus hand, an adjacent ck sword appeared and the next moment came to the Qing Que box. Well ... When the body came to the fire, Qings body threw light golden light. As the flower suddenly died, Qing, who began to drop the me, gradually became ash and the wind spread. After the end of his life, I relied on Gu Ting Yu whispered in his ear ... I want you to put your eyebrows ... But I can not do it anymore. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Chapter 40

Chapter 40: Nirvana

Gu Ting Yu got a ck sword. When I moved Qing Que, the ck spells disappeared. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Crank! When Gu Ting Yu started shaking as a velvet sheet in a strong wind, the sword fell to the ground. What? The ce where Qings body burned was a dead ck turkey. The peacock was covered with dirty, thin feathers, so I met a bad stroke. The bird, which is believed to be very ugly, most other people will not have ess to other shapes. But then Gu Ting Yu seemed to him in his hands C he realized that he killed it. He knew that Qing Que did not hurl theirst breath. What has be of it ... Do not see, do not die ... Qing Que !!! Qing, who never knows that his eternal desire is over. When he had the most beautiful look, his inner heart still cared for those who take their true pride. However, he himself also despised the ns appearance, but why would anyone want to screw him by hand? The highest beautiful and elegant gods and spirits ... Is a bad source from the darkest part of the world ... This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. No one knew about her. He just waited for someone to discover his beauty. C C The depths of the twelve pallets gemstone became aggressive and hit Huan Sheng. Do not you know what results you get with it? Juan Shen blew out his mouth, but he did not answer. Are you close to the worst source among all animal beasts than other animals, or are you still not satisfied? Juan Shen was silent. Huan Sheng ... I am very dissatisfied with you, or you could go with Qing Que, he was still ourpanion! Ha ha ... Xu Sheng smiled. What flew with violent anger. The neighborhood is immediately burned with blue light. Jim saw the movement of Huan Sheng. After a while, the blue spark goes down, ... do not worry me, seriously ... Ill soon wake up to a bad source, our destiny is a stone for a long time, do you understand? When he heard that, Huan Sheng felt cold-blooded. He came to leave the castle, searching for deep jewelry inplicated expressions. Yea ... Its not something I do not understand ... Im different from you. This phrase means that the flying bribe is a me to fully customize your image [T1] you always attach. When he disappeared in the dark, Huan Sheng transformed into a dark green butterfly. The butterfly flew through the maze and reached Bai Ao Aos body in a fallen flower. He saw a young man who smiled at thest minute. Then he easily flew to the dark castle of sadness. Xiu Er quietlyy on the bed with a silent expression. Butterfly rose above Xius bed, but very quickly he flew to the empty castle. The butterfly went down to the roof of the house carefully. Huan Sheng had to know what feelings Gu Ting Yu was against Bai Zhi Ao and Xiu Er. He needed to confirm it, his path could be very cruel, but he finally received the answer he needed. Currently, Gu Ting Yu is able to solve controversial emotions in the center of Qing Que. Qing Qi as a ship of the holy animal was always in power with Zhu Que, Phoenix. But all this, Qing was consumed for his self-sufficient and superficial reasons he was caught in prison he created. He had the greatest strength to believe in his abilities. If only Qing can understand this logic, he can be reborn as Zhu Que, Phoenix. And when its time, Kis strength is even more than any imagination. [Do I believe in you ...? It does not matter whats going on right now. You must save them. Only in the legendary you can free us from the sacred animals curse. C C [1] False false false (fiphu) is a Chinese phrase that describes how a flying mold always attracts mes. Dig your grave. (Source: Baidu) This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Chapter 41

Chapter 41: Center of the World

There were many things in this world for which no one had an exnation as to why they happened. Fate was just like an invisible chain that linked and bound people together; just like how it was now, pulling Gu Ting Yu into the vortex of the Twelve Pces. On the surface, it might have seemed as if Gu Ting Yu had been left with no other choice, simply following wherever fate would lead him to. But Gu Ting Yu knew very well in his heart that he had no other alternative and that he was in a tight spot. It would note as a surprise, then, that he would not hesitate to walk towards any path that presented itself before him of his own volition. Yet... as he wandered deeper down the path, Gu Ting Yu started to feel helpless. It was not as if the title of Gods Messenger alone was enough to save the world; it certainly was not the case. I just want to save them - was what fueled Gu Ting Yus heart to bear all the responsibility. As for the feelings he developed for them... it had been hard to ignore his feelings since then. In this moment,, he wanted to save Qing Que, not as an act of charity, but simply because he wanted to save them. Gu Ting Yu did not notice that the slowly intensifying milky white glow from within his body. He cradled the ck peacock tightly in his arms as his fragile emotions overwhelmed him. [I understand you. All your pain, I can understand it.] "Thats why, Qing Que, lets not deceive ourselves anymore..." mes rose again from the ashes. Gu Ting Yu shut both his eyes as he hugged the peacock in his arms; even as the scorching me surrounded them, he did not show any sign of fear. The white light formed a halo around Gu Ting Yu as it wrapped the me within it. Both Gu Ting Yu and Qing Que were almost buried beneath the raging mes as they grew even stronger, blinding the surroundings with light. The weather became unstable and agitated; the sky dyed itself crimson red as the stormy clouds tumbled aggressively. The people trembled at the falling rain within the stormy clouds approaching from the East. The chilling rain drizzled a nket of azure over the vast goldennd. The desert that had been dried up for the past thousand years began to show signs of life again. The withered nts that were buried within the ground began growing back miraculously. The people trembled at the long-forgotten sensation of raindrops falling onto their skin, tears forming in their eyes as they took in the rich greenery flourish before them. Its time to wake up. The distinct cry of a bird pierced through the sky, awakening thend as its pleasing cries purified the peoples hearts. Gu Ting Yu copsed weakly onto the ground in the center of the burning mes. Then, a peacock surrounded by a dazzling green aura shot straight into the clouds. The rainfall extinguished the mes as the man surrounded by holy light descended once again. That person had the same appearance as Qing Que but possessed a temperament that was entirely different - the charming gentleness seemed to be gone and was reced with peace and calm. Because at this moment, nothing other than Gu Ying Yu mattered to Qing Que. The storm gradually weakened. Qing Que gently brushed his finger over Gu Ting Yus cheek, then softly ced a kiss on his lips amidst the light drizzle. The world became clear and bright again as Qing Que carried the exhausted Gu Ting Yu in his arms. "Its you who gave me a second chance in life. I, Qing Que, swear that from now on, I will only live for you." At dawn, Gu Ting Yu woke up sleepily from his dreams. In his dreamst night, there was a bluish-green peacock spreading its feathers. Such a dazzling aura, such mysterious colours, such gorgeousness... Then suddenly, Gu Ting Yu abruptly snapped open his eyes, "Qing Que!!" Then he felt hot breaths blown on his ear. He turned around to meet that pair of warm, gentle green eyes. Qing Que had stayed by Gu Ting Yus side since he had fainted. He had carried him back to the pce, then quietly watched him throughout the entire night. Gu Ting Yus nose could almost touch Qing Ques as they were too close, he felt Qing Ques breathing. Seeing that Gu Ting Yu had woken up, Qing Que smiled gently; a wave of heat rushed to Gu Ting Yus face. "You... are you alright...?" Gu Ting Yu awkwardly got up, wanting to check the wound from the sword that pierced Qing Ques chest yesterday. Yet... the atmosphere was different this time around. Qing Que simply kept silent as his grin deepened. Gu Ting Yu only wanted to check on Qing Ques injuries, but he had forgotten that he was lying on top of thetters body as he pulled open the clothes on Qing Ques chest while they were in that intimate position. When he finally realized it, he was already awed beyond words by this beautiful person in front of him. Its all his fault to be blessed with such bewitching looks... Qing Ques breathing quickened as he raised one of his hands to Gu Ting Yus cheek, pulling the man closer to himself. Then finally, he leaned in for a kiss. Gu Ting Yus eyes widened as he felt Qing Ques other hand wrapping around his waist. Suddenly, the world seemed to be swirling around, and the next moment he found himself underneath Qing Ques body. "Um... Hnnn..." Qing Que agily moved his tongue in Gu Ting Yus mouth, touching every spot in it. Gu Ting Yu had never felt such passionate kisses before. Perhaps his mind was already confused and messed up since he had just woken up. Qing Que lips parted from Gu Ting Yus, shocked to find the mans face blushing red and breathing unevenly. Gu Ting Yus eyes were filled with arousal as he looked confusedly at Qing Que. Chapter 42

Chapter 42: I will wait for you

"Close your eyes, rx..." he started kissing Gu Ting Yus earlobe, then gradually moved downwards. Every spot that Qing Que ced his lips on sparked instinctive reactions in Gu Ting Yu as his nipples trembled under the stimtion. Even though thetter couldnt remember what happened when he was unconscious, Gu Ting Yus body clearly remembered the familiar sensation as Qing Ques fingertips gently fondled him. The erotic caressing turned on the switches in his body along with the numbing warmth that was generated from deep within. As Qing Ques lips reached the spot in between Gu Ting Yus legs, he took another nce at the mans helpless eyes. He then smiled softly as he slowly swallowed the hot length into his mouth. "Ah..." Gu Ting Yu moaned as his body arched, his facial expression mixed with pain and pleasure. While his body reacted to the overwhelming sensation, Gu Ting Yu also felt tormented with shame. Tortured by the two contradicting extreme feelings, he cried in embarrassment. He was angry with his shameless body, but even more so, it was because he felt that he was betraying Bai Zhi Ao and Xiu Er. As Qing Que heard Gu Ting Yu sobbing, the raging emotions in Qing Ques eyes instantly calmed down. He slowly shifted himself upwards and gently nuzzled Gu Ting Yus neck. With Qing Queforting him, the man gradually calmed down as he heard Qing Que repeatedly saying, "Its alright... I will wait... you dont have to force yourself..." He wasnt sure why, but Gu Ting Yu could feel his heart beat erratically again. That feeling was mixed with a sense of loss and guilt even as it slowly eased the resisting thoughts in his mind. After feeling reassured, Gu Ting Yus body felt even more tired. Adding the exhaustion obtained from earlier, he leaned into Qing Ques embrace then fell into a deep sleep. As Qing Que confirmed that Gu Ting Yu was deep asleep, Qing Ques expression began to darken as he recalled the marks that he had seen earlier on Gu Ting Yus bottom C it had been cruelly ravaged before. He carefully turned the man over and gently parted his butt cheeks. Immediately, Qing Que could feel his own blood freezing up. [... it must be really painful for him, why didnt he say anything?] Qing Que could not put into words on howplicated he felt as he treated Gu Ting Yus wound. At the same time, he almost couldnt hold back the raging anger and heartbreaking bitterness forming in his chest. Gu Ting Yu was the only person that he had ever wanted to protect... the only person that he so carefully wanted to treasure... The next moment, a dark green butterfly appeared within Qing Ques sight. "Huan Sheng..." Qing Que growled deeply. Outside the sacred pce. A beam of green light shed by as Huan Sheng was hit by Qing Ques overwhelming power, rendering him helpless as he crouched on the floor, coughing out blood. "W-wait..." Huan Sheng was surprised with Qing Ques powers after his revival, "the magic that was supposed to have already be extinct ording to the ancient records, how did you- URGHH!!" his sentence was disrupted as Huan Sheng received another attack from the furious Qing Que. "I will not let him leave here and send him to death, Huan Sheng. Its now your turn to pay the price for everything." "Hah..." Huan Sheng panted heavily and strained to look at Qing Que, "You... just go ahead and self-indulge. You really think you can protect him with your own powers? Sure, you have be powerful now- *cough* but... youre still insignificantpared to the Evil Source..." That stopped Qing Que just before hisst movended on him. "You finally recalled? Haha... yeah, hes reviving soon, didnt you sense it too?" Huan Shengid t on the ground, choosing not to look at Qing Ques struggling expression. He stared into the far away skies as he spoke his mind, "... if its because of how I hurt that human... you can do whatever you want to me after all this is over. But for now, the only person who can help him, is me." Qing Que finally calmed down as he looked at Huan Sheng puzzledly, "Why did you do this?" "Why?" Huan Sheng shook his head, "If that human doesnt see his deepest feelings then he wont be able to move on from here. The fate of the Twelve Sacred Beasts are closely rted to him, of course, most importantly, he needs my recognition." He sensed Qing Ques growing rage again, then Huan Sheng lowered his head, "I admit that I shouldnt have used such extreme methods, but... from here onwards, the things that hes facing will be harsher than I am..." In that moment, both parties went silent. Sadness lingered in the atmosphere as Qing Que took a breath before he continued, "You said you would help him, is that true?" "If it wasnt me lurking behind the scenes, that human wouldnt have even made it till this ce. You should be well-aware about Jues personality; he almost destroyed your pce of vanity previously. Now that the crystal ball has been destroyed by you, the only person who can see the humans whereabouts is me. You dont have to worry about Jue for now... the only question is..." "The only question here is your true motive, Huan Sheng." Qing Que frowned as he continued, "I remembered how much you hated me before just because of how the Evil Source praised my appearance in front of you - if I guessed correctly, you love him dont you?" Huan Sheng tensed up as he turned to stare nkly at Qing Que. "You would never help a person without a good reason, Huan Sheng. This isnt something you would do." Huan Sheng felt like he was exposed; he wanted to retort but ended up choosing to remain silent. "Whether you believe or not, I can only say this - I am the only person among the Twelve Sacred Beasts that cannot betray the Evil Source, but at the same time, I am the only one that can help this human." "You..." Qing Que felt lost. "I simply dont believe in fate." Huan Sheng got up on his feet, "... at least before the Evil Source awakens, I, Huan Sheng, swear to do whatever I can to help this human make it through the obstacles." Promises may not mean anything to human beings, however, to the Sacred Beasts, it was the most meaningful form of condition that they bound to themselves. Due to that, when Gu Ting Yu exited the Pce of Maze and Pce of Bloodthirst, Bai Zhi Ao and Xiu Ers lives were put at risk because they had broken their promises with the Evil Source. "...." Qing Que kept his silence. "So, please believe in me, because thats the only thing you can do now - is to believe in me." Huan Sheng then answered the question earlier, "As of now, there is one problem, and thats the one in charge of the fourth pce." Qing Que then recalled who was in charge of the fourth pce, the Sacred Beast of the Pce of Greed. The most obvious trait of that beast was his obsession to monopolize and the insulting methods he would use to raise peoples hackles. "He hates things that others touched before..." Chapter 43

Chapter 43: Attraction

Gu Ting Yu had already woken up as the sunlight shone through the ss window. He leaned against the beds headboard and looked at the azure sky far away. The sunlight hit the side of his face, melting into a soft golden color. The sky looked so clean as if it had been washed before. Gu Ting Yu closed his eyes and enjoyed this peaceful quiet. "Its alright... I will wait... you dont have to force yourself..." Suddenly, Qing Ques gentle words shed through his mind, but there was no one else in the room. Gu Ting Yu buried the pillow into his face. He felt that he must have fell for that unfortunate appearance. Although Gu Ting Yu may seem to be cold-hearted, he was a man after all. Just like most men, their resistance against charming people was as weak as how irresistible cheese was for mice. For the past thirty years, Gu Ting Yu was constantly troubled by his extraordinary abilities which made him put on an cold front to the people around him. Yet at this moment, ever since he had entered the Twelve Pces, he could feel that he was changing gradually. The feelings for them, it wasplicated but authentic. Suddenly, Gu Ting Yu heardughter; Unsure since when, Qing Que had been standing at the door. His head slightly tilted, his eyes filled with gentleness and his lips pressed together smiling as his long hair draped down his shoulders. The hands gripping onto the pillow clenched harder as Gu Ting Yu eyes fixated on Qing Que. He truly felt that he was a ... A very silly person. Wake up, Gu Ting Yu! Hes a man, and youre already a thirty plus year old man! "What are you doing? Did that pillow offended you?" "No..." Qing Que suddenly walked over making Gu Ting Yu unable to meet his gaze unconsciously. Qing Ques gentle gaze was filled with anxiety and worry as he sat beside Gu Ting Yu, "That area... is it still painful?" "Where..." Gu Ting Yu didnt catch what Qing Que meant at first. But within the next moment, he sensed Qing Que wrapping his hand over his own waist, as he ced it onto his butt. !!! Gu Ting Yus face instantly turned red as he pushed Qing Que away, "... Its fine." "Look at me." "...Go away." "Why is your face so red?" Gu Ting Yu was forced into a dead corner as he reluctantly threw the pillow at Qing Que, "Thats because of your feminine face!" With that deration, the edge of Qing Ques lips twitched. Qing Que threw away the pillow as he pounced onto Gu Ting Yu. Thetter who reacted slower was instantly pinned under Qing Ques body. "What are you doing??? Aahhh..." "I dare you to say one more time that Im a woman, try it." Qing Que pinned Gu Ting Yus hands above his head out of frustration as his other hand attacked Gu Ting Yus waist - ording to his experience from the te night attacks, Gu Ting Yus waist was extremely sensitive. Indeed, Gu Ting Yu reacted like a violent cat, "Aahhahaha... get lost-hah..." but because his body was firmly trapped, he couldnt avoid Qing Ques nimble fingers at all. Under the torturous tickling, he started to beg for forgiveness. "... Enough... hahaha, youre not a woman... ah..." "Say it, that youlle back for me." "Hahahaha... release me! Qing Que!!" Gu Ting Yu was forced into tears as the ticklish sensation spread from his waist to every inch of his body, even his toes were curled up... he twisted his waist, but his body still failed to escape Qing Ques suppression and teasing. "Say that you... like me." He released the hand that was torturing the man and firmly leaned in for a kiss on Gu Ting Yus lips. Momentster, Qing Que moved away from Gu Ting Yus lips. The connection between their lips had a trace of long, transparent drool. He buried his head into Gu Ting Yus neck, tightened both his arms around the man as if he was using all his strength to embrace him. "Qing Que..." Gu Ting Yu could feel Qing Ques intense heartbeat; this man had a delicate exterior, yet he would only show his weakness to Gu Ting Yu. His transformation was only possible because of Gu Ting Yu, his gentleness would also only be meant for this one person. If Gu Ting Yu still denied his attraction for this man, then that was just self-deceiving. "I..." Qing Que spoke with a thick nasal voice, "Even though I didnt want to force you but you... dont let me wait too long, okay?" Gu Ting Yu was just about to say something when he was interrupted by a chilling taunt - Huan Sheng leaned against the door with an unpleasant face, "Are you guys going to mess around until the Evil Source wakes up?" Chapter 44 Chapter 44: Pce of Greed We, the feathered tribe, will only love one person for our entire lifetime... my child, you will understand this when you grow up... At the edge of the cliff, ck feathers scattered in the sky as they fell like the snow into the human world... the mans stern face finally changed as he stood at the edge of the cliff. He gazed aimlessly at the empty nothingness down the mountains valley. He wasnt sure why, but he suddenly recalled that a long time ago, someone had said that to him... Momentster, that human fell off the cliff... but now, the man wasnt sure if he should look out for that humans life. How did it be like this? .... The feathered tribe was born with arge pair of wings; their feathers and even their hair was dyed in the purest ck color. The ancient and secretive feathered tribe had once suffered an attack that led them close to extinction long ago. After which, they vanished without a trace from history. After that disaster, the surviving feathered tribe members were far and few between; Liang Yue was one of them. As for those dusty memories, Liang Yue did not want to remember them anymore. A thousand years of silence shed in a blink of the eye until recently... Liang Yue started to be more agitated. Liang Yue lived in a ce where there was a wide graveyard. Sleeping underneath the ground was his fellow tribe members. He casted his eyes across the area; the world seemed to be dead and withered from the zing fire... he spread his wings as he flew across the countless graves, passing through the standing tombstones and the giant crucifix. Liang Yue had been protecting his tribe members souls just like a guardian. Somethings not right... Liang Yue tried to suppressed his restless agitation as a rarely seen fog nketed the graveyard. He carefully flew forward to the center of the graveyard where a crucifix formed the highest point over the piece ofnd. He would usually stand at the top as he watched over the entire area. However today, the further he flew, the abnormal eerie feeling became more obvious. The fog slowly dispersed as he finally had a clear view; a living person was nailed onto the center of the crucifix... Liang Yue was bbergasted as he looked at this human who have entered his area in charge C this is just too weird... Why is he trapped here? Who trapped him here? And... who was he? The human hung nakedly on the crucifix with his head drooped, his face could not be seen clearly. Liang Yue reached his hand out to lift the mans chin. At that moment, the human made a soft moan as he slowly awakened... His head throbbed in pain as Gu Ting Yu woke up amidst the hazy surrounding. Among that haziness, there was a person with wings before him. Gu Ting Yu looked at him puzzledly, just like how that person was observing him. Then, Gu Ting Yu who was still obviously not conscious enough asked softly, Why is there... an angel? Then his head dropped downwards again as he slipped into unconsciousness. Gu Ting Yu felt like he was having a dream. In that dream, he saw himself struggling with another man. Remember, never, ever, say that you have slept with anyone else! That man with emerald eyes pulled Gu Ting Yus cor as he continued his words in a clear manner, That is, if you want to save them. What about Qing Que, what happened?! Gu Ting Yu could hear his own anxious voice as he found Qing Que now copsed onto the ground, his face was terribly pale. He will remain in hibernation until you destroy the Evil Sources seal. Who are you? Gu Ting Yu did not know why but he just could not bring himself to trust the man before him. Im Huan Sheng. Theres no time to exin, you just need to remember, at the next pce, you must never resist that person. If he assaults you, youll just have to spread your legs, that is what you do best anyway. Gu Ting Yu gasped, ...What did you say? Huan Sheng had a grim expression as he was still conflicting over the earlier scene where Qing Que and Gu Ting Yu were passionately engaged together. So he frustratedly tore apart Gu Ting Yus clothes and shouted, Didnt you want to save them? Then do what youre supposed to do! A sh of green light sliced through the air. Gu Ting Yu felt a sharp pain then quickly lost consciousness. Hnnn... The dream started to sway as Gu Ting Yu vaguely sensed someone rubbing his nipples... that numbing, painful sensation made the small point flesh erected. Its too painful... Gu Ting Yu groaned lowly. That person continued to use his fingertips to torture the right nipple. Under the slightly chilling air, Gu Ting Yus nipple was stimted till it was hard and swollen, then, a piece of ck steel needle pierced through the nipples from the side! AAHH..!!!! Chapter 45

Chapter 45: The Contract

Big pearls of sweat formed on Gu Ting Yus forehead and the broken rhythm of his breathing echoed off the rundown prison cell. The mournful screams apanied with the excruciating pain that made his face distort as he responded. The chains binding him rattled non-stop as he struggled to break free. Liang Yue did not hesitate as he pulled out the steel needles forcefully making blood drip down Gu Ting Yus body. The chilling atmosphere was instantly filled with a sweet, metallic scent. Gu Ting Yu panted heavily with his hands tied above him and his toes barely touching the ground. Liang Yue then picked up a small ring and fastened it onto the erected nipples on Gu Ting Yus bloodied chest. The action was swift and experienced as the pure silver ring pinned into the flesh within the chilling atmosphere. "Hnnn!!" Liang Yue lightly caressed the chest that was covered with wounds but the seemingly pitying actions further aggravated Gu Ting Yus pain. Gu Ting Yu weakly lifted his head. At same the moment, Liang Yue spreaded his gigantic wings; the ck feathers blocked off the rooms dim lighting as Gu Ting Yu sensed a shadow approaching him from the darkness... That persons hand pressed against his chest bringing a stinging, sharp pain to his injured chest. Then a mark that resembles a feather formed on skin where the small silver ring was. Gu Ting Yu slowly lost his resistance under the unbearable torture. That was when he heard a deep, low curse... "The contract is made... you, are mine." It had been a few days when Huan Sheng met Gu Ting Yu again. The dark green butterfly carefully approached the prison cell thennded on the window grills as it observed its surrounding for a long time. The prison cell had no movement. Gu Ting Yu was deep asleep leaning in the corner, his neck was chained with a thick, heavy cor and his body covered with a white bedsheet. Huan Sheng frowned thinking that something did not seem right. He flew into the prison cell as he transformed into his human form. "Hey." But Gu Ting Yu did not respond. Huan Sheng vigntly surveyed the surrounding. When he was sure that there was no immediate danger, he stepped towards Gu Ting Yu. "Hey, wake up." Huan Sheng stretched out his hand and touched the man. Gu Ting Yu suddenly twitched in response and the bedsheet fell off his body which made Huan sheng took a step back in shock. "Hm..." Gu Ting Yu opened his eyes and saw Huan Sheng frowning before him. He weakly leaned on the wall then shut his eyes again, "He didnt touch me, you must be disappointed." "He didnt... touch you?" You call these didnt touch you?! Huan Sheng instantly understood what real torture meant - Gu Ting Yus pale skin was covered with many purplish whip wounds, as his wrists and neck had marks of getting tightly chained, and what was most haunting, was that tool that pierced through both swollen nipples. "He... whipped me... but had never vited me..." Gu Ting Yu struggled with his words. After days of physical torture, he now felt more apathetic to everything. But even so... Gu Ting Yu did not hate that abuser who had ck wings. On the contrary, he did not want to see Huan Sheng who had humiliated him before. To a man, he could endure the pain that came in physical form. But he would not ept his dignity being sullied. What most bothered Gu Ting Yu was how that person with ck wings would carefully give him treatment after every session of torture. What was most unusual was how he would cover up Gu Ting Yus body when he was done as if he understood the shame he felt. "Youre injured..." Huan Sheng said softly as he frowned, forgetting his initial motive foring here. Gu Ting Yu opened his eyes and took a nce at Huan Sheng but remained silent. Guilt started forming out of nowhere as Huan Sheng frustratingly tried to calm his emotions. Momentster, he emotionlessly said, "The fourth pce in charge - hes Liang Yue, the descendant of the fallen feathered tribe. The feathered tribe is also known as the Crow men. In the distant past, they faced a mass massacre where they were driven to extinction because of their tribes greediness that angered the phoenix. The feathered tribe was entric and jealous by nature. They also had a unique personality and had something that they were passionate about - the feathered tribe will only have one mate for their entire lifetime. After that massacre, the tribe members that had escaped soonmitted suicide after knowing that their mates were dead. Thats why..." "Thats why... you want me to pleasure him, beg him to let me pass through this pce, am I right?" Gu Ting Yus voice was filled with sorrows as he continued, "Huan Sheng... what exactly do you take me as?" "I did not- "Huan Sheng did not continue his sentence. Instead, he suddenly took a deep nce at Gu Ting Yu and then transformed into a butterfly and flew out of the prison cell. As if sensing something, Gu Ting Yu pursed his lips tightly as he warily stared at the solidifying darkness. Liang Yue appeared wrapped under the ck feathers, holding a whip that was embed with nails as he slowly approached Gu Ting Yu. "You, are mine..." Liang Yue repeated. Gu Ting Yu dropped his head in silence. Liang Yues dark eyes were hard to grasp just like the ocean amidst the darkness. He silently waited for the moment where Gu Ting Yu would give in to him and agree to his promise. The final step of the contract was for Gu Ting Yu to ept that he belonged to Liang Yue. But for the past few days, Liang Yue was shocked to find that the frail human had this strange stubbornness. No matter what methods he used to torture him, he never once gave in. He silently approached Gu Ting Yu as his eyes now raged like the thunderstorm. The whipnded heavily on Gu Ting Yus swollen chest; each time it contacted with the skin, it would tear the flesh open as Gu Ting Yu groaned painfully. The whipnded urately every time on the sensitive flesh. What Liang Yue did not know was that there was another man listening to Gu Ting Yus sobbing at the other side of the brick wall. "I am... right." Huan Sheng shut his eyes, "Im doing this for everyone..." Although he knew this was not the right time to be reacting this way - with the Evil Source watching out for him deep within the pce - Huan Sheng started to panic as the whimpering became clearer to his ears. At this moment, he wasnt sure if he was making the right decision. However, as Huan Sheng continued debating with himself, what worried him the most finally happened - Gu Ting Yu resisted. He threw himself towards Liang Yue all of a sudden. The chains tripped them both onto the ground. Liang Yue fell hard on the surface as Gu Ting Yu cupped his chained hands onto Liang Yues neck and dered: "I do not belong to anyone." Chapter 46

Chapter 46: A Bet

It was eerily silent inside the prison cell. Gu Ting Yus determined gaze stunned Liang Yue like a sudden p of thunder. "... Hands off." He kept his surprised expression and stared coldly at the man who was lying above him. Gu Ting Yu subconsciously trembled from the chilling tone Liang Yue made. "Let me out of this ce." He dered his only thought deep in his heart just like how he hung on to the simple will to survive the ordeal as his source of courage. Gu Ting Yu cupped his hands firmly onto Liang Yues neck despite knowing how redundant the action was. However, Liang Yue did not push Gu Ting Yu away but lifted his head and sneered. With every minute and second slipping by, the dim and moist prison cell seemed to look even more rundown. Gu Ting Yus vigor started to fade away along with the time. He understood that Liang Yue was only temporarily not fighting back. Should Liang Yue return fire? Even if there were ten of him, he was still not his opponent. The hands clutching on to Liang Yue started slowly rxing its grip, yet this strange man underneath him did not even put in the slightest amount of effort to try to break free from him. Gu Ting Yu started to panic. Being stared at by Liang Yues mysterious gaze, Gu Ting Yu had an indescribable feeling that he was being read through like a open-book. "I... will give you onest opportunity." Liang Yue said as he sat upright and Gu Ting Yu instinctively protected his own body. But the brutal violence that he anticipated did not happen; everything was eerily calm. Just like how an arrow suddenly lost its target, the fire that was within his chest was extinguish before it even lit up. He simply could not guess what exactly the man before him was thinking. Liang Yue stretched out his hand and a ball of ck smoke formed on his palm. When the smoke faded off, ten thumb-size beads appeared on the space above it. "Lets make a bet, if you can safeguard these beads, then I will fulfill your request. If you cant... then you will swear your entire lifetime to be my ve." "Just like that?" "Thats all I ask. Are you willing to bet?" After he saw Gu Ting Yu nodding his head, that was the first time Liang Yue revealed a genuine smile in front of the man - but before Gu Ting Yu could react to it, he was flip over and pinned on the ground. "Ah! What are you doing?!" Liang Yue smiled lightly as he spreaded open Gu Ting Yus legs, "Perhaps, I did not exin clearly earlier C you can only use here, get it?" The cold fingers pressed against Gu Ting Yus lower half as his other hand firmly gripped onto Gu Ting Yus kneecap, preventing him from struggling away. "Hnn, ahh! Move away, you-!" Gu Ting Yu was finally cornered as heid on the floor screaming. But after so many years of good manners, Gu Ting Yu could only curse out words like "bastard" etc., even he himself felt so weak. Liang Yue didnt seem affected at all as he focused on stretching Gu Ting Yus body. Using the chance when thetter let down his guard to breathe, Liang Yue suddenly increased the force on his hand and inserted the first bead into his body. The beads size was too much for Gu Ting Yu to handle. The transparent beads slowly entered his body. When itspletely buried and out of sight, Gu Ting Yu was sweating profusely and trembling vigorously. "Theres still half of them left, if it cant go in, then youll lose. By this time, Gu Ting Yus entire body was shaking weakly, he bit his lips and turned his bloodshot eyes to Liang Yue, "Swear it, that if I can do it, youll let me go." Liang Yue frowned at the sentence. But when he saw the tears forming on the edge of Gu Ting Yus eyes, he hesitated for a moment then finally replied, "Fine, I swear on it." Gu Ting Yu then took a deep breath - he raised his hips high up and presented a humiliating position, lying on all fours in front of Liang Yue. "Put all of those... inside now." Chapter 47

Chapter 47: Tame

"E-enough... hah... enough..." The beads inside his gut stimted arge amount of fluids as the butt hole held on to the beads. Liang Yue used his fingers to press on the other end of the bead as he slowly pushed it into the tight, narrow entrance. The wetness and beads produced a slippery sound as the foreign objects were pushed in... Gu Ting Yu tried his best to adjust to the beads entering his body. The difort increased, making his waist sway in reaction. His abdomen already formed a slight budge as the beads squeeze against each other in his gut. "Hnn... Hnn!!" He stretched out his hand as if trying to grab hold of anything, but there was none. The pain made Gu Ting Yus sight momentarily go nk; he couldnt remember how many beads had entered his body. The only thing he realized was that if this went on, he would definitely notst till the next day. "PAA!" Thesh whipped without warning against the center of his butt! One of the beads was stuck at the entrance which Liang Yue tried to squeeze in forcefully, but because the gut was too full, it was probing out instead. "Hold tight." Liang Yuemanded in his deep voice. The whip uratelynded on the soft entrance. Every hit on the wet entrance made Gu Ting Yus body shake in response. The whipping made him tighten his muscles in contractions and the strengthless muscles, started moving again... The intense pain spread through his entire body as his pale skin became sweaty. Gu Ting Yu copsed onto the floor powerlessly as he panted heavily. The skin that was whipped at became wet and swollen. Liang Yue controlled his strength, making sure that no blood was shed by every hit. "One more left." "No more, urgg..." Even breathing became a difficulty now as his entire body remained tensed so that the beads would not leak out from his body. Gu Ting Yus vision blurred as all his senses were focused on his stomach that felt like it was going to burst anytime. Liang Yue did not move his gaze as he studied the begging human lying on the floor. He took the final bead to his lips then rolled his tongue over it and licked it erotically. Then finally, he raised the wet bead towards Gu Ting Yus butt cheeks. Liang Yue lifted up Gu Ting Yus legs andtched them onto his own shoulders... Gu Ting Yu noticed Liang Yues intention and struggled messily. "Ding." Gu Ting Yu suddenly realized that both his hands were chained onto the cold metal behind him. He turned back to see the metal chain firmly wrapped around him as if it was alive. Instantly, he felt powerless. "This part of you... is so soft." Liang Yue smiled devilishly as his fingertips gently stroked against the edge of the entrance. "... Please I beg you... stop..." The legs supported on Liang Yues shoulders made Gu Ting Yus butt lift up,pletely exposing him before Liang Yue. He could almost feel Liang Yues hot breathinging out of his nose. Gu Ting Yus consciousness was close to breaking apart as his chest heaved heavily. The rings that were pierced through his nipples revealed a silvery glow. Liang Yue remain unmoved; he was already determined that the human was his object C he wanted to see how the human would cry as he begged him. So, he increased the pressure and pressed forward mercilessly. "AHHHHHH..." The painful screaming echoed out from the prison cell, making Huan Sheng bite down hard on his own lips. Unable to stand listening to the screams anymore, Huan Sheng decided to walk away, but ended up stopping in his tracks. He turned to his side and looked at those low clouds from a distance away. The sky was dark and gloomy, the wilderness was surrounded by broken statues of crucifixes. Huan Sheng weakly lowered his head and transformed into a dark green shadow and disappeared from the fourth pces graveyard. Deep within the Twelve Pces, Jue had been waiting for a long time. "Is he dead?" Huan Sheng toyed with the essories on his clothes and remained silent. "Huan Sheng!" Jues angry tone intensified further, "Answer me!" Then just at that moment, Huan Shengs body suddenly trembled as a dull green light emerged from his body. When the light faded, Huan Sheng looked as if his energy waspletely sucked away as his body became half transparent. "Huan Sheng?!" Jue shouted in shock and then quickly took out a big bottle of golden liquid for Huan Sheng. Huan Sheng shakily held on to the wine ss as he poured himself a ss full of the liquid and swallowed it. The liquid flowed down his throat towards the deepest part of his body as it spread to every parts of his body. "What happened?" Jue slightly rxed after he saw Huan Shengs expression gradually recovering. Huan Sheng finished the golden liquid before he replied, "Its an indication that the Evil Source is awakening. The barriers powers have increased. Although I can pass through the Twelve Pces freely, it drains too much powers from me." "Then why didnt you say so earlier?" Jues voice wasced with urgency, "Your physique is different from us, you dont know how serious it is to run out of power..." Huan Sheng did not listen to the words after that, he simply stared nkly at the gold colored drink... Back then when he first met Gu Ting Yu, he had brutally vited his body. That delicate skin, that tightly closed entrance made him even more confused than before. Huan Sheng still remembered... all those sensations and Gu Ting Yus subconsciously thankfulness... he remembered all of it. Huan Sheng poured himself another ss of the liquid. He lifted his head and shut his eyes as he focused on the sensation of the liquid slipping through his lips... The golden, sweet liquid flowed down the humans skin. His nipples, his chest and his abdomen all covered in thick liquid as Gu Ting Yu cheeks reddened, his eyes rippling with charm. He used his fingers to glide across the sweet liquid and ced it in his mouth, and whispered softly: "Eat me." "*Coughs*!!" Huan Sheng choked from his imagination. He did not expect himself to get confused by his own illusions, damn it! "Huan Sheng?" Jue read Huan Shengs weird reactions, "What were you thinking... dont tell me..." "Its not! I didnt think of..." The sudden denial made Huan Sheng realize that he had just lost control of himself. He quickly calmed down and put up a forceful smile, "But the taste of that human was quite intriguing, why not wait till hes here and you have a taste of him too?" "Shut up!" Jue scold angrily, "You still have the mood the joke? See for yourself how much nourishment youve left!" Every now and then, Huan Sheng must consume the concentrated dew that came from the Yuan Ming flower to stay alive. The Yuan Ming flowers would only bloom at thend where the Evil Source dissipated and every time one of themwithered, it signified that the Evil Sources moment of awakening was approaching. "The Yuan Ming flower cant produce anymore dew at this moment. Yet you only have this much left, Huan Sheng." Jue worriedly looked at the bottle that is left with one third of the golden liquid. "... In any case, dont leave the barriers anymore for the time being." The muscles wrapped itself tightly onto the transparent beads as the intestinal fluids dripped down his butt cheeks. Gu Ting Yuid on his side, sweating profusely. It took him a great deal of effort to look at Liang Yue: "You... satisfied now?" A small puddle of water stains pooled on the ground below Gu Ting Yus bottom. Liang Yue squatted down and glided his hand on the fluid on the ground. Then, he moved his palm in front of Gu Ting Yus mouth and ordered, "Clean it." The room was only left with Gu Ting Yus struggling breathings. Momentster, Liang Yue lifted Gu Ting Yus chin and stared at the blushing face, "Clean it, all of it." Gu Ting Yus panting increased as he hesitantly opened his mouth. He extended his red wet tongue and lightly licked Liang Yues fingers. Instantly, Gu Ting Yus frown deepened. Liang Yue was obviously unhappy about it; he pried opened Gu Ting Yus mouth and then used his fingers and yed inside the opening. Gu Ting Yu could not move away, so he had to suck Liang Yues fingers. Clear fluids slowly dripped from his mouth. He fiddled with Gu Ting Yus nipple rings and lightly tugged on them until Gu Ting Yu showed a painful, twisted expression. Liang Yueughed softly, "Give up, you can only be my toy... Ugh!!!" The sudden pain came from his fingers as Gu Ting Yu fiercely bit down. Liang Yue allowed Gu Ting Yu to bite him as he saw blood flowing down from the corner of his mouth. Liang Yue onlyughed even more ambiguously, "... a toy thats not tamed." Nightfall arrived after Liang Yue locked Gu Ting Yu inside the prison cell and walked out alone. Gu Ting Yu had his back leaning against the wall as he tolerated the beads moving around inside his body. He was hung above the ground; any slight rxing movement and the beads would flow out from his entrance. Before Liang Yue left, he said that he beads were not good with light and were easily breakable. So if any beads slipped out from his body, it would break and that would mean Gu Ting Yu had lost the bet. The whole night was a struggle as Gu Ting Yu dared not rx at all; he dared not breathe too heavily much less think about falling asleep. After tensing up throughout the night, his entrance was already numb, but he told himself again and again that he must hang on till the end. Even if his wrists were badly bruised by the chains and his body was swaying under the chilling air. He wasnt sure after how long; the dazed man instantly woke up when the doors opened again. The sun was up as Liang Yue stood by the door dressed in ck. The pleadings that he was waiting for did not happen; Gu Ting Yu was miserably hung up in the air, his legs trembling as the intestinal fluids flowed down his thighs to his ankles, leaving a small puddle of sticky mess on the ground. Liang Yue squinted as a sh of dangerous intention appeared. *nk* The chain unlocked itself and Gu Ting Yu fell onto the ground like a puppet freed from its strings. Liang Yue extended his wings and caught the falling Gu Ting Yu and carried him as he flew out of the prison cell. They flew past a vastnd of graveyard filled with wild grass growing everywhere as the still, cold wind blows in their direction. "That big fire started from here and extended all the way..." The objects on the ground became blurry as he increased his speed. Gu Ting Yu could barely recognize the various crucifix that they past. Liang Yue carried him and seemed to be mumbling to himself but also seemed like he was telling it to Gu Ting Yu, "It extends on... many have lost their lives... that big fire extended to here." Liang Yuended softly with Gu Ting Yu. Just beneath them was a cliff. By the edge of the cliff was an old, dried up tree, growing crookedly off the side of the cliff. A big portion of the tree bark extended to the top of the tree. Liang Yue then put Gu Ting Yu on the edge of the tree bark and returned to the ground. Gu Ting Yu hung on tightly onto the tree bark. Just underneath his feet was a bottomless abyss. With his current strength, there was no way he could climb off the tree by himself, much less think about the ten beads that were within him. The tree bark swayed along with the wind making Gu Ting Yu trembling uncontrobly. Liang Yue looked at him coldly and said, "Let the beads out and you might still be able to stay alive." "No..." Gu Ting Yus voice is filled with fear yet contained his determination. "Get down!" Liang Yue felt his chest filled with an unknown raging anger as he spread his wings widely. The ck feathers flutters in the wind like fallen snow. He looked at Gu Ting Yus frightening pale face, his tensed body and tightly closed eyes. Liang Yue did not understand... he just wanted the human to listen to his words, why is that so hard? "I repeat myself..." But it was toote, Gu Ting Yu could not hear what Liang Yue said; the tree bark could not withstand Gu Ting Yus weight, it suddenly snapped with a loud crack - Gu Ting Yu fell into the bottomless abyss before Liang Yues eyes... At the same time, Huan Shengs chest felt a dull pain as the image of Gu Ting Yu covered in blood in a terrible state shed through his mind. He couldnt care less anymore, just as he was about to pass through the barriers again, an angry voice came from behind him: "Huan Sheng, how long are you going to lie to me?" Chapter 48

Chapter 48: The Feathered ns Pursuit

The feeling of free-falling filled his senses as the fog from the cliff came full force into his direction. The bizarre wind screeched like souls with a vengeance by his ears as the chilling sensation cut Gu Ting Yus skin like sharp des. The sheer cliffs and precipitous rock faces shed by him like a fast-forwarded film. Gu Ting Yu could hear his heart thumping violently against his chest. At that moment, he seemed to recall a lot of things, but there wasnt any more time for him to go into detail. The foggy wind that came in his direction stung his eyes as Gu Ting Yu helplessly shut them. At the bottom of the cliff, it was filled with weeds, broken rocks and a few horrifying sets of skeletons that belonged to those wild beasts that fell off the cliff by ident. Their lives came to an end as they hit the bottom of the cliff. It was as if the skeletons were waiting for the next impact that would echo through the deep valley once again. Gu Ting Yu was falling in the direction of a boulder with sharp edges when two shes of shadows dashed towards him from different directions. "NO!!!!" ... [I will keep everything that is important to me by my side and never let go of them forever.] "n master, I want the stars." "Silly boy, wait till your wings are fully grown then you can fly and get those stars." "Hm! They are all mine." "Haha, which is why you have to work hard on your aviation training yeah?" The n masterughed as he looked at the pampered child. "n master... theres something I want to..." says the young Liang Yue as he sits on the hillside. Suddenly, he saw a glimpse of a red glow at the far end of the sky C it was a scene that Liang Yue had never seen before that made him forget what he wanted to say. "n master!!" Liang Yue turned to look to see the feathered ns elder, Mu Hua, flying over frantically. The n masters expression changed as he saw the sky painted with a blood red color. He faced Mu Hua and asked, "What happened?!" Mu Huanded abruptly as he crashed onto the ground. The n master quickly grabbed hold of Mu Hua and questioned, "What happened to you!" "Hah... [Ming Lei] got stolen, Zhu Que went into a violent rage, they imed that... its the feathered ns doing." [Ming Lei] was a set of ten transparent crystal beads that was formed by the tears of First God, who was also known as the leaders of all Gods from the early historical times. As they were talking, the blood red clouds started expanding as Zhu Que soared through the sky, creating waves of fiery ocean among the clouds. Smoke surged on as the resentment rocketed through the sky. Facing Zhu Ques impable attack, the powerless feathered n gathered together and formed a ck wall as they protected their territory. The mournful screaming echoed among the raging mes. The messy ck feathers scattered all over the ce as waves and waves of the feathered warriors fell to their end in that sea of fire. "Mu Hua, you will bring all the young crows away from here." The n master ordered as he spread his thick and enormous wings with eyes reflecting an unusual redness. "No!! *cough*..." Liang Yue got choked by the ck smoke. He franticly held on to the n masters hand as he shook his head violently. "Liang Yue," the war reeking of blood filled the air as the glow of the mes reflected off the n masters deep soulful eyes. He kneeled and grabbed Liang Yues shoulders as he continued, "If you escape this ordeal, I hope you will understand that there are many things in this world that cant be obtained even if you want them..." "n master... its me..." The tears choked the words in his throat as the air smelled of burned corpses. "Its alright," the n master interruptedLiang Yue because, at this point of time, no words would have any meaning. The n master stood up and looked at Mu Hua with hopelessness and deep emotions. "Im leaving." Mu Hua dropped his head and pulled Liang Yues stubborn hands off the n master. "Understood." He mumbled. With the smoke behind them, they used a forbidden technique to escape in a sh. Mu Hua brought the young crows to a safer area as he carried Liang Yue who still couldnt fly in his arms. Liang Yue could feel Mu Huas trembling arms around him as the cold droplets of water fell onto his face. The blood red sky isnt raining, then it must be Mu Huas tears. The remaining adult feathered warriors used their fragile bodies to defend against Zhu Ques attack. The heart ripping cries and screams cut through Liang Yues heart like the edges of a sharp knife. He held tightly onto Mu Huas embrace. He did not know who had fallen nor who was facing their death at this moment... the only thing he knew was that the feathered ns massacre was solely caused by him. The mes behind them became even more violent as a huge ball of fire suddenly exploded. The blinding light spread through thend, burning all life to nothingness. Mu Huas body trembled as he instantly fell onto the ground. He breathed heavily as he ordered the remaining people, "Continue flying ahead, theres a cliff just in front. Fly to the bottom, itll be safe to hide there." Not too far away, Zhu Que broke through the defense, leaving bits and pieces of ck fragments in the mes. "Its my fault... its my fault... I thought those beads are stars that fell onto the ground..." Tears fell from Liang Yues pale face as he cried, "Return it... I will return the beads to him, Ill beg him to let the n master toe back alright?" Mu Huaid on his stomach panting heavily as he shook his head with difficulty, "Its toote, Liang Yue... you..." He was the feathered ns youngest and most pampered child. Whatever things Liang Yue wanted to have, he would try every way he could to obtain it. Mu Hua was once very appreciative of the childs tenacious attitude and dedication. But now... "I just want to have them... why did it end up like this..." he helplessly looked at Mu Hua as his tears fell into the edge of his mouth. That unfamiliar salty taste reached his taste buds as a sensation spread deep into his heart. It was sour and painful. "..." Mu Hua propped his body up with difficulty and managed to stand up. Facing a child that knew nothing, he really didnt have the heart to me him. He turned his gaze towards the approaching Zhu Que, "Liang Yue, I have to go and help the n master..." Liang Yue held the ten crystal beads in his hand and presented in front of Mu Hua - "Return it to him! All these, I dont want them anymore..." Mu Hua shook his head, "It... it doesnt matter anymore. Keep it. But Liang Yue, someday you will find something even more precious than these beads." "Even more precious than the stars?" Mu Hua smiled gently under the blood red sky. "Theres something in this world that will make people yearn for it till life or death. Some people will be even more important than ourselves." [We, the feathered n, will only love one person for the rest of our lives... Dear child, you will understand it someday...] "NO!!!" But it was toote. The outstretched hands were only enough to touch Gu Ting Yus hair. Liang Yue witnessed with his own eyes how Gu Ting Yus fragile body was ruthlessly mmed onto the solid boulder as dust flew up from the impact... he could almost hear how Gu Ting Yus bones shattered from the fall. Heid there with his eyebrows frowned together as the striking red blood seeped out from his body. Those bright colors painted the giant boulder like a blooming flower. Everything went silent. Liang Yues breathing halted as he withdrew hisrge ck wings and kneeled by the side of Gu Ting Yu. Why did it be like this! Why did it always end up like this?! "... I just wanted him to be mine..." At the same moment, Huan Sheng paused in mid-air. He had his hands over his mouth, he could feel his heart almost ripping apart. Sensing Gu Ting Yus impending danger, he was stopped by Jue at the barrier gates. Even if he used all his powers to attack the unsuspecting Jue, even as he forced his way through and rushed out, it was still toote. Gu Ting Yu who was almost within reach was already lifeless, but Huan Sheng could not step up and pull him into his embrace. ... He did not protect him. That was how it was, right from the start. A pure white glow formed in front of Gu Ting Yus chest; the divine powers were rapidly leaving his body... that white glow rose towards the sky and finally disappeared without a trace. In a daze, Gu Ting Yu could feel his own body bing even lighter. It was as if he could almost float up in the air. The powers that stayed in his body for the past thirty odd years were now leaving... did this mean that, everything had finallye to an end? He opened his eyes with difficulty as he sensed the heat disappearing from his body. He could feel that he was wrapped in soft, ck feathers. The chilling wind blew through the deep valley creating a sad song that never ended. The more you hold on tightly, the more you will lose it. Liang Yue was clearly holding Gu Ting Yu tightly in his arms, but he could feel his life force rapidly disappearing... When he first saw Gu Ting Yu, he heard him calling himself an angel. And when the man was smiling at him, Liang Yues heart was already wavering. He wanted him to look at him even more... to only look at him. His willful, rash actions in his younger days caused the disaster that lead to the ns demise. From then on, Liang Yues character changedpletely - he had relied on torturing others to numb the pain in his heart. Although he was torturing others, it seemed more that the target was in fact himself. "The beads... I didnt drop it..." The glow was starting to dim as Gu Ting Yu could hear his own voice weakening. "Enough!!" "I... won..." "Dont sleep." "..." "Please I beg you, dont sleep!!!" However, the glow had already extinguished. Gu Ting Yu peacefullyy in Liang Yues embrace, no longer breathing. The silence dragged on as Liang Yue stood above the giant boulder not moving an inch. He finally understood what Mu Hua said a thousand years ago - "Theres something in this world that will make people yearn for it till life or death. Some people will be even more important than ourselves" Ah... so thats how it feels... "PA!!" a dark green beam of light stopped Liang Yues self-destructing movement. Huan Sheng leaned against the stone walls as he controlled his emotions. "Do you know why the First God chose this human as the Gods Messenger?" Chapter 49

Chapter 49: Never Give Up

"Xiao Yu." The woman was urgently sent into the surgery ward. Lying on the stretcher was a haggard and thin body. It was as if all the nutrients were absorbed into the bulging abdomen. Sweat rained down amidst the chaotic shakiness as she held onto tightly onto her husbands hand. "... name him Xiao Yu." During her pregnancy, the woman was troubled with nightmares every single night. In those dreams, the world had its sky hung low. She would be standing at the center of a bridge made of steel. Something was approaching her fast and furiously. At the other end of the bridge was a castle. An enormous python wrapped itself around the bridges pir, followed by a nine-tailed fox whose body was covered in fiery red color. The leopard that was running at shing speed, the unicorn whose shining in silvery glow in the sky... as well as many other beasts of different kinds but the woman couldnt see clearly as they quickly flew past her as if she was invisible. She could sensed that a sinister evil force was awakening and it was waiting for them at the other end of that castle... she wanted to stop them from moving forward, because she knew that they could not stop that evil force. At the end of the troop was a human shadow. He was riding a giant white canine speeding his way forward. That humans appearance was sacred like a deity. "DING DONG - DING DONG - "the bell rung at the top of the castle. The purple flowers scattered on the ground started to wither rapidly... the colors in the sky and thend began to change as the dark sinister glow started to spread throughout the entire world from the castle. The sacred war had begun. The Evil Source stood at the end of the heaven andnd as he slowly opened his eyes. In that instant, his piercing gaze turned towards the woman - The woman could hear her own tearful screaming... They lived in a housing estate named "Tong Zi Lou", just like how it was named, the entire house was designed tube-shaped; narrow and crude. They lived at the lowest level where there was no sunlight during the cold winter, dark and damp during the summer. The neighbors that lived above them would throw their garbage directly into their backyard very frequently. Flies would cover their curtains and when they opened their window, the rotting stench would enter the house together with the hot air. That year, Gu Ting Yu was seven. His mother was bedridden for many years. His father once sold wontons in the back streets, and opened a noodle stall. Now, he could barely manage a fast food restaurant on his own. Gu Ting Yu would get food from his fathers restaurant every day after he was released from school and then pack food back home for his mother. "Xiao Yu." The man who just turned thirty wore a pair of spectacles. He was tall and skinny with obvious dark circles below his eyes due to the years of fatigue. The man saw his young son walking over as he carried a dying stray kitten in his arms. "Xiao Yu," the man repeated as the steam from the wok caused him to sweat even more, "You get inside first, dad will get you a bowl with an extra poached egg." When that bowl of steaming hot beef noodles was served on the table, the man was shocked to find the stray kitten that was supposedly not moving already was now struggling to get up from his sons arms, trying to lick the soup. "Dad..." Gu Ting Yus face was visibly paler. "Xiao Yu, I think, it would be better if you go and live with your great uncle." The young Gu Ting Yu stubbornly shook his head. The thin pale face had tears that didnt belong to his age group. "Im not going anywhere." Few years passed. During that period, the great uncle has always expressed interest in adopting the obedient Gu Ting Yu as he had no son of his own. But the offer was always rejected by Gu Ting Yu. The story that the Gu family was taking care of a lunatic woman spread like wildfire. The gaze when the neighbors saw Gu Ting Yu started to fill with differences and pity. The restaurant that Gu Ting Yus father was operating started to fail, the customers became lesser and the pressure soon forced the weak man to copse. Exactly ten years, Gu Ting Yu changed from a boy who couldnt even reach the stove to a young man who could cook a decent meal for his parents. When Gu Ting Yu got home, the dark walls were painted with deep red curses. The living room was chucked with kitchen ingredients and utensils that came from his fathers restaurant. The walkway was already narrow and there was a ck, old bicycle parked at the side. The entire house was like a storeroom. "Umm... umm..." the strange sound came from the bedroom. Gu Ting Yu put down his bag and entered the room. In the room, a woman with messy hair was drawing on the wall with her lipstick. Those gorgeous words seemed like a weird charm. The woman mutters to herself then suddenly throws the lipstick away and screams. "Mom!" Gu Ting Yu ran over and pulled the woman into his arms. The woman tried to break free like a caged beast. As the two struggled, the woman soon calmed down. Gu Ting Yuid the quiet woman onto the bed. Just when he wanted to pull up the nket for her, he noticed the womans damp clothing. The woman peed herself. The sour stench soon filled the small environment. Gu Ting Yu carried his mother with his thin arms and ced her onto the yellow leather couch. Then he proceeded, as usual, by rolling up his sleeves as he tidied the stained bedding. Water gushing sounds could be heard from the washroom as Gu Ting Yu put the bedding into a stic pail. The harsh winter made the water icy cold. Gu Ting Yu squated in front of the pail and started washing. His hands already lost sensation due to the freezing temperature. The delicate, straight fingers were now covered with purplish red frostbite. "Xiao Yu..." He heard the womans calling as Gu Ting Yu abruptly stood up. But because of the numbness from squatting too long, he falls onto the ground, toppling the pail as the dirty, soapy water sshes onto the floor. But Gu Ting Yu didnt care about all these; it has been way too long since he heard his mothers clear voice calling him again. "Mom?" The woman would asionally regain her consciousness. She looked at the wall filled with eerie lipstick drawings then she hugged her knees in fear, "Xiao Yu... did I act up again?" "You didnt." Gu Ting Yu hugged her, "Its okay... its okay. You go change into a set of clean clothes, Ill go make something nice to eat okay?" The woman leaned against her sons embrace as she choked up emotionally, unable to speak for a long time. Many years had passed, her son has already grown up so much. After giving birth, Gu Ting Yus mother suddenly became mentally unstable due to unknown reasons. Very often, she would go insane. This kind of sickness would vary from light attacks to serious ones. As Gu Ting Yu grew older, the womans unconsciousness would drag on for longer periods of time. "Xiao Yu, I dont want to burden you anymore." "Mum, youll get better soon. Ive applied for medical school. The teachers have already applied for the schrship for me too." "Xiao Yu..." the woman hugged Gu Ting Yu tightly with her hands as she sobbed quietly, "Why dont you feel dissatisfied? Why are you such an obedient child..." Her sons aloof appearance was a contrast to his deep emotional inner side. Once he understood the other partys situation, he would do his best to forgive them. Such a pleasant son, how could she bear to let go off him? Gu Ting Yu never allowed himself to act like a spoiled child... if there was anything in this world that this woman wanted to see, then it would be to see her own son show feelings like weakness and desires like how a normal child would. "I am always dreaming. In those dreams, I feel like another person, a very powerful person." The woman grabs onto Gu Ting Yus hand as she tries to recall her memories, "Its like the world ising to an end, Xiao Yu, I think Im forgetting something really important." The cold icy gaze shed through her mind. Pain tears through her mind as the woman covers her ears and shuts her eyes as she once again slips into confusion. She starts to struggle desperately as Gu Ting Yu pulls the woman firmly into his embrace. The shrill screaming echoed off the walls inside the tiny room. Amidst the struggling, the womans nails scratched Gu Ting Yus cheeks making him frown painfully. But those small wounds cannot bepared to the heartache; these were nothingpared to it. "Even when life bes unbearable, even if the worlds end ising, mom, I have never given up on you." A few shooting stars appeared in the night sky like the falling tears... Gu Ting Yu silently looked outside of the window and swore to himself, that everything would get better. Simply because he was alive, everything would have a chance of possibility. [... I will not give up on any single life.] "Do you know why the First God chose this human as the Gods Messenger?" At the bottom of the cliff, the wind roared through the valley. The dark green hair covered Huan Shengs eyes as he walked towards Gu Ting Yu. Then he continued with a hoarse voice, "Thats because, hes the son of the First God." The sacred war that happened a thousand years ago, when the Evil Source and the First God fought, even though the Evil Sources actual form was scattered, he continued to rest deep within the Twelve Pces waiting for his revival. The First God fell into the distorted time andpletely disappeared from this world. She lost her powers and memories, and turned into a normal human being in a different world. Before the First God disappeared, she left a legacy that the Gods descendants abided for a thousand years: [Before the Evil Source awakens, a Gods messenger will descend on thisnd. He will light up the hopes of humanity...] The First God from a thousand years ago, she ced her Gods duty onto her own child so that he could save this world on behalf of her. But the First God a thousand yearster, when she was just a mother, her only wish was to protect her precious child. T/N: Xiao Yu is a short form (affectionate kind) of GTYs name, usually for chinese people, we add xiao, which means little in front of our name when we want to call someone in an affectionate way. *hint* Youll see this affectionate name calling again in the future chapter. ?? Chapter 50

Chapter 50: The Gods Tears

"Hes the son of God? AHH-" Suddenly, an invisible surge of power rushed out of Gu Ting Yus body. The sudden tremendous force was so incredible that it made Liang Yue feel at a loss for words. At first nce, Gu Ting Yu seemed to be at ease while the ten unseen glows of light flowed through his muscles and bones straight towards his heart. No, it cant be! Huan Sheng questioned rmingly, "What did you put in his body?" Momentster, the impact began to weaken, and Liang Yue started thinking amidst the confusion, "Put... what..." Then, it suddenly urred to him, "The beads! Yes, ten transparent beads!" Huan Shengs eyes widened; he ran towards Gu Ting Yu and pulled his legs apart to check. "Tell me, where did these beadse from?!" "What are you doing?" Liang Yue asked furiously when he saw Huan Sheng sinking his fingers into Gu Ting Yus back entrance, and he quickly pushed him away. Huan Sheng showed an astonished expression, pausing briefly. With a stern face, he said: "Pass him to me." "What?" "Pass him to me now, or itll be toote!" Liang Yue put Gu Ting Yu down on the ground, and pulled his buttcheeks apart. The entrance that was originally full of beads was now left empty, with muscles swollen. The beads were gone. "Dont tell me - you dont know what those beads are?" Liang Yue shook his head, "I found them at the ce where the meteor crashed. Back then, the beads were glowing brightly, just like earlier. Then, when I had them on my hands, they became a set of normal transparent beads." "... I cant believe that the beads that had been missing for a thousand years were actually in your hands. These ten beads are called [Ming Lei]." Ming Lei - the tears of the First God. Legend said that they contained a huge amount of mysterious powers. Then, when they got stained with Zhu Ques blood, they gained the powers of rebirth. After the sacred war, it was the only treasure that the First God had left behind. Thus, numerous battles were fought over it. Countless souls battled in the contest over Ming Lei, butter, it got stolen by the feathered n from Zhu Ques safeguard. Since then, there hadnt been any news about it. "Im not sure why Ming Lei got absorbed into his body, but Ming Leis power is only temporarily stabilizing his soul. If we drag this out, his soul will still scatter away!" he frantically nced at Gu Ting Yus pallid face, "At this point, only that person can save him!" Liang Yue tightened his hold on Gu Ting Yu, like a vulnerable child who is afraid of letting his precious treasure be taken away, "He wont. Qian L has never saved anyone who doesnt matter to him." "But we have to try!" "No." "With my current powers, there is no way I could bring him through the barrier gates, so please, open the barrier gates with your powers!" "..." "Liang Yue!" "I... dont want to." When I let go of his hand, he almost died horribly. I will never let him go again... "Liang Yue, I beg you, he cant just die like that." "I beg you too, just let us be together forever, wont you?" Huan Sheng suddenly calmed down from his angered panicking. He took a deep breath and replied as though it was to remind himself as well. Thest thread hanging in Liang Yues heart instantly snapped. [That human... he never wanted to stay by our side.] Realizing that, Liang Yues breathing started to tremble uncontrobly. He took off the silver rings from Gu Ting Yus chest and stood up. He then handed over his beloved into someone elses hands. Huan Sheng did not look at Liang Yues expression. He just thought that the falling feathers in the air resembled ck withered flowers. After this farewell, will there be any possibility of a reunion again? Will I never, ever be able to have you? He stared at the vanishing shadows as Liang Yues vision began to blur. The intense pain from his chest quickly spread throughout his entire body. He started to lose his powers as he couldnt support his body anymore... but he persisted, like the tombstone thats guarding a grave. He stood there, not moving an inch, as he gazed at the ce where the human had disappeared, as though the next moment he might suddenly reappear. Just like when they first met. He raised his head to see the stars in the darkened night sky; they seemed to be just within reach. Then he suddenly understood. The vast sky full of stars - it could never be obtained, but Liang Yue knew that it was there. He could see them, he could miss them, he could... [... love him.] The moon was hanging up in the sky. Simple and elegant purplish thin smoke swirled around the bamboo forest. The silvery moonlight reflected on the murmuring spring water. The night was calm and quiet, like a poems verse, as the sound of spring water flowing became even clearer. At the source of the spring water, five mouths of a spring surrounded a single pavilion. Inside the pavilion, there was a zither. A man with silver long hair was resting beside the zither as though he were asleep. The deep water was so clear that the bottom could be seen easily. The man within the abyss of seclusion had an intelligent face, yet distant appearance; the whole scene was like a dream, a fantasy - a perfect picture of a wondend. Huan Sheng held Gu Ting Yu tightly in his arms as he reached the edge of the spring water. The mouth of the spring acted like a natural form of screen, not allowing anyone to get near the pavilion. "Qian L... Please wake up..." Huan Shengs pleading echoed off the water bank, as a serene breeze passed by, making the bamboo forest rustle in response. Yet the breeze stopped, and nothing happened. "Qian L, I know you can hear me." Beads of sweat formed on Huan Shengs forehead, as he tightened his grip on Gu Ting Yu, He was uncertain if he could persuade Qian L to save a human whom he had never met before... Qian L, the in-charge of the fifth pce, was a special existence. For the past thousand years, Qian L had never shown concern about the revival of the Evil Source, nor did he care about the dispute outside of his pce. The tunes of his zither could cure any trauma in this world. However, this zither had not been yed for the past thousand years. "You must save him. Because he..." Huan Sheng paused for a moment, then he continued, "... [Ming Lei] is in his body." The spring water came to a standstill silence, which was then followed by loud rumbling noises, as the water sttered in all directions; the man with silver hair opened his eyes. "You mean the First Gods tears, Ming Lei?" "Yes." "Didnt it get stolen from Zhu Ques hands a thousand years ago, disappearing without a trace?" "Its a long story. Now, though, its within this humans body." Just as hed finished his sentence, Huan Sheng felt a sudden pang of pain in his chest. While he was distracted, Qian L appeared right before him. He hovered his hand over Gu Ting Yus body as he searched; true enough, he could feel Ming Leis weakened powers. Qian Lnded his palm onto Huan Shengs chest, making use of the opportunity, when Huan Sheng put up resistance and grabbed Gu Ting Yu from his arms. "Stop! What are you going to do?" "Remove the beads." Qian L was just about to split open Gu Ting Yus exposed abdomen, when he felt a sudden chill that gave him goosebumps. He turned around, and for the first time, he saw Huan Sheng revealing such an emotional side. Huan Sheng shouted almost desperately: "If he dies, you will never, ever obtain Ming Lei!" Qian L frowned; he could sense the unusual divergence from the humans body. He could sense Ming Leis existence, yet he couldnt find the actual form of it. "What exactly happened?" Qian L asked puzzledly. "Ming Lei has already been absorbed into the blood and bones of this human. If you want to obtain Ming Lei, you must save him first. Otherwise, Ming Lei willpletely disappear along with this humans death." Qian L got up on his feet as he stared down at Gu Ting Yu, seemingly considering something. "I will only promise to give you Ming Lei, but you will not touch this human. Is that clear?" "Oh?" Qian L smirked, "Huan Sheng, why not worry about yourself first?" Huan Sheng froze briefly, then held his hand out. Under the glowing moonlight, he saw two opaque shapes in his palm. Oh no - should he not intake the flower dew, he wouldnt make it. Gu Ting Yuy on the ground unmoving, yet there were so many unknown threats awaiting ahead. Huan Sheng squatted down and caressed the mans cold cheeks, "... Im leaving." The dimmed, dark-green lights formed a barrier passageway to the depths of the Twelve Pces. Just before Huan Sheng stepped forward, he red straight into Qian Ls eyes as he threatened firmly, "Dont hurt him..." [Or else I will never let you off.] Once Huan Sheng disappeared within the dim glow, Qian L smirked arrogantly. He turned to look at Gu Ting Yu, thinking for a moment. Then, he reached out his hands and pulled Gu Ting Yus buttcheeks apart. His nimble fingers pushed into Gu Ting Yus entrance relentlessly, and moved around, as if searching for something. His two fingers swirled around deep within the inner muscles, but other than the tight wetness wrapping his digits, there wasnt anything else. Ming Lei was indeed not within his body. Qian L frowned again; this was the first time he ever saw Ming Lei bonding with a human body in such manner. This humans life force was way too weakened; he was using thatst bit of power in his body, barely holding onto his life. Qian L showed no signs of wanting to save the mans life. On the contrary, he leaned down to Gu Ting Yus nape, and bit down gently. If Ming Lei had already been absorbed into the humans blood, then he could simply drink all of it while the man was still alive, and that would do the trick. However, just as he parted his thin lips and his teeth touched Gu Ting Yus skin, a stream of air began to stir abruptly. The sleeping power within Gu Ting Yus body suddenly sted against Qian L. Blood seeped out from the corner of Qian Ls mouth, as a sudden sh of light sliced past his lips. Whats going on... Qian L muttered, as he maintained his elegant posture, wiping away the ring redness from the edge of his mouth. "Dissolving within the blood, huh...?" he held the organ in between Gu Ting Yus legs, as heughed yfully, "Other than blood, theres still this thing..." T/N: I hate typing Qian Ls name; its so irritating to type. Lol. Btw, its pronounced as L-yu if youre curious. ?? P.S.: Recap of the past few pces for the dearest readers who have survived this far! (Were halfway through the whole story now!!!) First Pce: Pce of Maze Sacred Beast: Bai Zhi Ao / Huge white canine Second Pce: Pce of Bloodthirst Sacred Beast: Xiu Er / (half) Werewolf Third Pce: Pce of Vanity Sacred Beast: Qing Que/ Peacock Fourth Pce: Pce of Greed Sacred Beast: Liang Yue / Crow And up next! Fifth Pce: Pce of Egoism Sacred Beast: Qian L /??? Make a guess what was Qian Ls original form!!! Chapter 51

Chapter 51: Pce of Egoism

The waters started swirling around from the bottom, creating big waves on the surface. The sshes of water began raining down from the impact, yet Qian Ls surrounding was unaffected. Silver glow glistened from the palm above Gu Ting Yus heart. Qian L raised his head, pressing his thin lips together. The humans physique was way too weakened; as time went on, the body would be crushed because of the inability topletely amodate Ming Leis powers. Currently, the five volcanic stone statues which were carved with incantation markings were only temporarily suppressing Ming Leis rampage inside the humans body. The healing technique which was used to support the primordial spirit was the [Spirit Binding Technique]. By depending solely on this unique technique, Qian L had been able to retrieve lost souls from the hell gates numerous times. "For now, I shall let you live." Qian L panted lightly as fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. The Spirit Binding Technique was a form of medium binding a soul to a dead body. However, the actual process of making a human regain full consciousness again required more work than that. In thisnd full of vitality and magic, the name [Xue Lian Insect] made people fear and yearn for it. The Xue Lian Insect was the corresponding opposite of the Yuan Ming Flower. The Yuan Ming Flower bloomed on thend where the Evil Source dissipated; the only living beings that could go near them were the Sacred Beasts who lived within the pces. The surroundings were filled with deadly venom, and its dew could provide a huge amount of life force to anyone who drank it. The Xue Lian Worm had originated from an isted ind on the extreme end of the northern countries, where a high amount of snow nketed thend all year long. The size of it was not bigger than that of a persons thumb. It was snow-white in color and was hard to locate, since it buried itself deep within the snow. Legends said that the blood of the Xue Lian Worm would change itself ording to the surrounding temperature. Only if its blood was clear of all impurities, would it truly be a rare form of a life-saving remedy. Otherwise, if the blood was contaminated with even the slightest redness, it would cause the patient unimaginable pain and theyd die from its poison, since there was no cure for it. Qian L carried the unconscious Gu Ting Yu and ced him deep in the bamboo forest that was covered in purplish fog. The source of the fog was the thousand-year-old bamboo which was deep purple in color. Qian L split open the purple bamboo with his palm, and the bamboo leaves swayed, falling onto the ground. The thousand-year-old purple bamboo that had absorbed the spirit of the clear spring now released clear, sweet, icy-cold spring water. It flowed out from the opening. At the bottom of the emptied bamboo, there was a tiny white creature, clinging onto the stem. And there was the Xue Lian Worm which would determine the life or death of the human. "Im feeding you the Xue Lian Worm that Ive been raising for a thousand years," he leaned forward and took it into his mouth. After adapting to its naturally cold physique, Qian L supported Gu Ting Yu in his arms, then leaned his thin lips onto his, "...so you better spit out Ming Lei for me." Their lips touched as they shared the same breath. Qian Ls light scent lingered on their connected lips, as the Xue Lian Worm slowly slipped into Gu Ting Yus throat. Cold... Not just icy-cold; a rush of chill went surging through Gu Ting Yus every organ. The cold became too extreme, then the raging burning sensation took over immediately, as the two extreme powers fought against one another within the body. Gu Ting Yu felt as though his chest would tear apart with each collision of the two forces. The flesh that was damaged because of the fall from the cliff was healing up at an ungodly speed, as the tendons and bones seemed to be breaking and rebuilding themselves, causing unbearable pain. Qian L, who was just beside him, did not pay much attention to Gu Ting Yu; hed walked to the side of the spring to wash his lips with the waters. "Ughhh.." the groaning came from the human behind him. Seems like the Xue Lian Worm has already seeped into the humans bone marrow, he thought. Even with the fog, he could vaguely see Gu Ting Yus muscles trembling and twisting, as the intense pain caused his face to pale even further. As the sweat and blood umted, Qian L frowned. He had a way to reduce Gu Ting Yus pain, but apparently, he was unwilling to do so. In this world, only the living had the right to feel pain. Gu Ting Yuid on the ground as the shaking started to ease away. Its about time... Qian L thought, as he carried Gu Ting Yu and leaped into the air. Like a sh of silver that danced between heaven and earth, he stepped onto the clouds and mists to reach directly above the five mouths of the spring. Suddenly, Qian L released his grip. Instantly, Gu Ting Yu fell into the center of the spring. The clear and gentle spring water washed Gu Ting Yus skin like a pair of beautiful hands. As for Qian L, he too dove straight in after Gu Ting Yu fell into the spring. Water droplets trickled on Qian Ls thin eyebrows and his long, dense eyshes, as they both emerged from the spring. The two people were buried in the fog, and the spring water carried Gu Ting Yu as if the waves were alive. Qian L nced at Gu Ting Yu and frowned once again. He seemed to be thinking of something. A momentter, he swam over to the front of Gu Ting Yu and wrapped his arm around the others waist. After having soaked in spring water, Gu Ting Yus fair skin appeared again as well as his firm, delicate chest and abdomen that did not have any fat. Hey in the arms of Qian Ls, and his body had the same scent as the pleasant spring water. Qian Ls sight shifted downward and it paused at Gu Ting Yus member that was still submerged in the water. He reached out his lean fingers and hesitantly brushed against the bulge... as his fingertips touched the flesh, Qian L couldnt help shivering. Gu Ting Yu could feel his skin burning and his throat was in deep pain; he woke up feeling soreness throughout his entire body. When he opened his eyes, there was a man with long silver hair watching him, holding a bamboo tube. "Drink it," he said. Gu Ting Yus head was throbbing in pain as he sat up with difficulty. He was now inside a room made of bamboo - the beams and the roof were symmetrically built out of bamboo, and the four walls of the building were covered with white curtain sheets. As a soft breeze blew through the room, the sound of the spring stream could be heard from outside the window. Opposite the bed, there wasrge shelving which had almost a thousand partitions. Every partition was filled with different types of items. "Where am I?" The man before him had a refined temperament that rendered him speechless. For a moment, Gu Ting Yu unconsciously thought that he might have died and was seeing a deity. "You do it." Qian L finally made up his mind. "Do what?" Qian L felt at a loss for words. Then, he pointed at Gu Ting Yus in between and replied, "...that, you know what." Gu Ting Yu lowered his head and saw his manhood lyingmely. His cheeks flushed immediately, has this deity lost his mind? "You dont know how to?" Qian L questioned suspiciously. Dont tell me he wants me to help him...? At the thought of himself grabbing Gu Ting Yus thing, Qian L shuddered. "Its not that...its just...wait, what exactly do you want?" Qian L coughed softly. Then, with a very strange expression, he picked up a bamboo stick and walked closer to Gu Ting Yu... Under Gu Ting Yus gaze, he openly poked theme organ; the other was too shocked to react. "...why is it not ejacting?" Qian L questioned with impatience as he continued to poke Gu Ting Yu with the stick. "..." There was a three-second pause. THUD. Qian L crawled up in astonishment - he couldnt believe he just got kicked down by a human! Gu Ting Yu, too had a startled expression, and Qian L was too pissed to say anything. Momentster, he tried to suppress his raging anger, "Get this through your thick skull! I saved your life!" "That...even so, its impossible!" "Huan Sheng and I made this agreement to save your life; you will give me whatever I want!" Gu Ting Yus first reaction was: Huan Sheng sold him off again... With eyes filled with anger and despair, he stared at Qian L, "I will never let you have your way!" "PAA!" the bamboo stick snapped instantly. Qian L took a deep breath, then narrowed his eyes dangerously. He stepped closer to Gu Ting Yu, "Then Ill just have to help myself!" Just for that wee bit of semen, the Qian L who had mysophobia1 grudgingly grabbed the sexual organ that almost made him vomit in disgust. The oue, however, was that after a whole night of stroking, his hand became tired and aching, yet nothing came out. Gu Ting Yu staked all his concentration and struggled till the end. Eventually, his body gave in due to fatigue as he fell over and copsed onto the bed. Both his hands were now bound behind his back. As for Qian L, who had never ever assaulted another being before, he was also sweating profusely. He didnt understand why this human was showing such a big reaction. "Scram!! Go away!!!" "Shut up!" Qian L, who was already frustrated, tore a piece of the pillow cloth and shoved it into Gu Ting Yus mouth. Instantly, the room was left with broken mummering... He pushed apart Gu Ting Yus legs as he heard the humans desperate, low groan. Ming Lei had already been infused into this humans bodily fluids, and he couldnt suck the blood out of him. Then, what was left would be to take it through the semen. Even though the flesh before his eyes was such a hateful thing to see, Qian L didnt have a choice but to think of a way to get it up. [What the hell! Can someone please tell me how to do this?] The bamboo stick had already been crushed earlier, he couldnt waste time to look for something else. Qian L reluctantly ced his fingers onto Gu Ting Yus dick again. The chilling touch made Gu Ting Yu shudder in response. Qian L attempted to convince himself - Im grabbing a bamboo... - and he grabbed tightly. "UH...!" The "bamboo" did not harden; instead, it trembled and softened. "You! Hand over Ming Lei to me!!!!" Flustered and exasperated, Qian L tightened his hold on Gu Ting Yus dick. He had never felt so defeated. Yet Gu Ting Yu widened his eyes as he looked at Qian L bewilderedly. He wanted to say something, but the cloth was stopping the words from his mouth. "Fine...Well then..." knowing that Ming Lei was just before his eyes, yet it was so unreachable, Qian L bit down on his lips as unwillingness and anxiety now mixed in his beautiful eyes. The next moment, this reclusive man of royal descent from the northern country, he who possessed the ethereal beauty of a unicorn, lowered his head, leaning towards Gu Ting Yus groin area and shakily ced his thin, red lips onto the sexual organ before him... Under Gu Ting Yus surprised watch, he swallowed the organ into his mouth. 1 - Mysophobia: also known as vermiphobia, germaphobia, bacillophobia and bacteriophobia, is a pathological fear of contamination and germs. Chapter 52

Chapter 52: Attribute

"Mm... Hnn... Hmm..." Qian L shut his eyes as he breathed unevenly. He inexperiencedly engulfed Gu Ting Yus member in his mouth; not knowing what to do next, he paused at a certain point as he attempted to swallow itpletely into his mouth. The urge to gag continued to grow internally as he continued with difficulty. Wet softness wrapped around Gu Ting Yus sensitive organ; he couldnt really describe the feeling, but as waves of tingling sensation excited his nerves, he couldnt move away even though he wanted to toss and turn badly. He turned his gaze downwards and saw Qian Ls eyebrows furrowing with an extremely suffering expression. The tip of Qian Ls tongue carefully licked the warm tip of the sensitive organ. After being stimted continuously, translucent liquid started to leak into his mouth as his saliva dripped off the connecting point, flowing onto Gu Ting Yus in between. Sweat covered Qian Ls chest as the white clothing he was wearing became see-through, sticking to his chest. "Hnn... Hmmm..." As the time dragged on, Qian L started to feel his jaws aching badly from being opened for too long. Just when Qian L was about to give up the swallowing action, suddenly, Gu Ting Yu trembled like he was electrocuted. Qian L could taste the precum forming inside his mouth. As for Gu Ting Yu, all his blood seemed to be flowing towards the heated member between his legs as his vision started to lose focus... He arched his neck backwards as he muffled through the blockage in his mouth. The voice sounded suppressed as his senses shifted between pain and pleasure. The passionate excitement overwhelmed him like crashing waves, stealing Gu Ting Yus breath. His entire body trembled as the urgency approached like an erupting volcano. He moaned unconsciously, breathing heavily... finally, he reached the peak of the boundary as he lost control over the heat wave within his body. The warm, sticky cum spurted out straight into Qian Ls mouth. "Mmm!" The sticky, white cum rolled off the edge of Qian Ls lips as the slightly bitter and salty taste filled his entire mouth. Qian L copsed on the bedside, then suddenly, he crouched his back and uncontrobly vomited the semen he had painstakingly harvested. He leaned on the side of the bed, panting heavily. His face was visibly more haggard as he stared resentfully at the puddle of white liquid on the floor. His cheeks reddened as his forehead covered with sweat. Suddenly, as if having realised something important, Qian L got up and ran out of the room, stumbling his way through. Gu Ting Yu, on the other hand, was also dazed as hey on the bed; he couldnt believe what had just happened. The room was filled with a thick musky scent as the soft mountain breeze lifted the thin curtains dancing in the air. Gu Ting Yu couldnt help but shiver from the chilling breeze. Momentster, the rope finally came off. Gu Ting Yu rubbed his wrists, as he carefully got off the bed. He pushed the wooden door open; before him, there was a vast stretch of bamboo forest. A white figure was hunched over on the ground by the spring, as he retched forcefully... It was Qian L at the side of the spring, rinsing his mouth. Footsteps came from behind him, and the humans voice had a tinge of uneasiness, "Are you alright?" Qian L had his back facing Gu Ting Yu, his shoulders still jerking due to the violent coughing. "Leave me alone, go away." Qian L buried his face in his hands as a trace of humiliation could be heard in his voice. "Hey..." Why did you have to do that? Gu Ting Yu hesitantly wanted to ask. "Did you know..." Qian Ls deep voice sounded really hoarse as he asked. "What?" "That you taste really disgusting." All the questions he had in mind instantly came to a halt because of thatment. Gu Ting Yu frowned angrily: But I didnt beg you to give me a release? Gu Ting Yu coughed awkwardly before diverting back to the main topic, "... anyway, I want to know more about the Ming Lei that youre talking about." Ming Lei... Qian L raised his head up as he turns to face Gu Ting Yu, "You didnt know?" Gu Ting Yu shook his head. "Hah..." Qian L sighed with amazement, "The reason why youre still alive after receiving such big damage was entirely because your body had absorbed Ming Leis powers." "Why is that so? What is Ming Lei?" Gu Ting Yu sat on the floor as he questioned. Qian L mumbleed his words unhappily, "How would I have known itd turn out this way... Ming Lei was an ancient power that the First God had left behind. It possesses an insane amount of power. That thing is a very important item to me." "Well, you saved my life, so if you want it, Ill give it to you." Qian L snorted softly, "Thats easy for you to say, I even... did that for you. Yet you only ejacted such a small amount. Even if I suck you dry, I can never gather all of Ming Leis powers." The reply prompted Gu Ting Yu to recall the pair of wet lips he witnessed earlier, making him lower his head in shame. "Then... what should we do...?" Qian L was washing his lips in frustration - the smell of this damn human isnt going away!! The rough action made his pinkish lips turn a shade darker. Seeing Qian Ls stubborn and insulted expression, Gu Ting Yu suddenly felt so guilty as if he stole someones precious treasure, "Just think again, is there really no other way?" "Other methods.... Its not that there arent any..." but that method requires a lot of time and its not even a guaranteed solution. Then again, thats the only method we have now, "When you can control your own powers at will, then youll be able to transfer all of its powers to me." "... My powers?" Gu Ting Yu looked at Qian L puzzledly. "Urgg!" Qian Ls shout was followed by a long sigh, as he stood up resignedly, "Forget it... just follow me." They returned inside the house. The giant shelving had over a thousand partitions. Qian L floated around in mid-air as he did his search. A momentter, he held an old booklet in his mouth and his hands were carrying several odd types of boxes. "Hey, catch this." The clothing fell from above andnded onto Gu Ting Yus head. The light purple long-sleeved clothing was in, decorated with only a few silver buttons on it. "I dont like seeing naked people walking around in front of me," Qian Lmented as he busy himself with the boxes. "Oh." Dumbfounded, Gu Ting Yu put on the clothing, then he pursed his lips and retorted, "I dont like appearing naked in front of others, too." Qian L took out a few pieces of charms from the old booklet. He bit through the skin of his index finger and dripped his blood onto the charms. Instantly, the small papers started to glow brightly. Qian L turned his gaze onto Gu Ting Yu, "Come here." Gu Ting Yu reluctantly moved towards Qian L, then frowned slightly as the man stuck the charms onto his body. "... Pfft, rx - I need to know the attributes of the powers inside of you," Qian L exined into the sound of the charms sizzling like a wok with heated oil, as they met Gu Ting Yus body, "Acting as if I like to touch you," he added. Gu Ting Yu shook his head internally; he was now convinced that the mythological stories, whereby the deities are carefree and reclusive beings, are all lies! As of what he knew now, all powers origins were ssified under the four main attributes - Water, Fire, Earth and Wind. Other than these four attributes, there are still some special attributes which are not known yet. Qian Ls healing attribute would be an example of such independent kind. Using the colors the charm was revealing, Qian L could deduce Gu Ting Yus powers attributes. However, the strange thing was, as the charm touched Gu Ting Yus chest, the glow immediately dimmed and amidst the sizzling smoke, the small paperbusted on its own! "AH!" Gu Ting Yu flinched and took several steps backwards. As he calmed down, he realized shockingly that the charm had beenpletelybusted into dust, yet his body remained unaffected by the impact. Qian L watched the whole scene in disbelief; the charm he marked with his own blood was quite formidable even if it met a power stronger than its own. Itd probably just influence the effects of the charm - but how could itbust on its own?! "You... what did you do to it?" Gu Ting Yu frantically waved his hand in denial, "Its not me!" Qian L changed his dispirited expression to a serious one as he approached Gu Ting Yu. He looked at the spot where the charm disappeared, then decided, "Unbutton your clothes." Gu Ting Yu bit his own lips and hastily did as he was told, "Removing my clothes again... then why ask me to wear it at first." "..." Qian L stared speechlessly at Gu Ting Yu - this human is really too annoying. "Here..." he leaned to Gu Ting Yus chest as he examined the spot where the charmbusted. He furrowed his eyebrow as he really spotted the abnormality. "What...?" The tension was shared with Gu Ting Yu. Qian L lifts his finger and gently touched the left side of Gu Ting Yus chest, "Why is there a small hole here?" "..." "Eee... just touching it makes it stiffen, youre really an indecent human," Qian L concluded as he withdrew his finger and quickly used a wet cloth to wipe his hands. (T/N: Qian L is referring to the piercing hole that Liang Yue made on GTY. xD) Gu Ting Yu was annoyed beyond words. "Tough luck, I guess..." Qian L reached out for a sandalwood box which was exquisitely engraved with lines and decorated by different variations of unique flowers and nts. He carefully opens the box with his slender fingers, and a gush of smoky, burnt smell came out. As the smoke dissipated, Qian L was now holding onto a thin and long ck needle. [Ni Gu Needle] - a needle that could only be produced from polishing ten thousand years old volcanic rocks. Qian L held the needle and studied Gu Ting Yus expression, "Why dont you ask me what this thing is for?" Gu Ting Yu replied calmly, "If you were going to harm me, you wouldnt wait until now... all you want is Ming Lei, isnt it?" "Hn." Qian L snorted, as that small needle tip pierced through Gu Ting Yus acupuncture point, "Stay still, otherwise dont me me if you cough out bloo-URRHH!!!" his words were cut off as an invisible vortex suddenly formed in front of Gu Ting Yus chest. Qian Ls fingers remained firmly stuck onto the mans skin as the burning heat seemingly attempted to absorb Qian L into Gu Ting Yus body. "Hey! Whats wrong?" Gu Ting Yu asked as he reaches out to pull Qian L away from himself. But in that instant, few waves of powers began surging out from within his body. The powers raged against each other as Gu Ting Yu felt like his chest was going to split open from the powers shing. Qian L got thrown off by the invisible force and hended onto the ground meters away, blood seeping out from the side of his mouth. Chapter 53

Chapter 53: Tian Xie

"Donte closer!" Qian L got up on one knee, trying to suppress the bloody taste pumping from his lungs. The striking white glow of light seemed to be growing from within Gu Ting Yus body. The powers raged, and it felt as though his body was a broken shard of ice, melted by raging mes. "What should I do?!" Qian Ls pupils widened, his blood running cold. He studied the enormous amount of power before his eyes, as it enveloped Gu Ting Yu in blinding light that was like a falling star. Just a while ago, when the Ni Gu needle pierced into his Resting-soul point, it should have put Gu Ting Yu into an unconscious state. However, not only was the Ni Gu needle unable to subdue him, it also triggered the energy source in his body. But thats impossible... his soul should have shattered long ago under such tremendous force... So why is he able to contain Ming Lei? Qian L held back his internal panic, stood up before the rapid whirlwind, and shouted at Gu Ting Yu, "Hold your breath!! Focus all your energy to flow with your bodys inner cirction!!!" At the same moment, loud tremors could be felt within the depths of the Twelve Pces. The pce was situated in the heart of the vibrations, threatening to crumble at any time. On thend where the Evil Source dissipated, one could see waves of decaying dead energy emerging from the ground. The energy nourished the handful of Yuan Ming flowers, making their beautiful blossoms even more eerie. Jue stood before the Clock of Reincarnation, casting his eyes on the rising ck fog. He, who had always held himself with pride, was now kneeling on the ground. "Has he awakened?" The voice came from behind him together with the sound of sluggish footsteps. Huan Sheng dragged his weakened body as he appeared at the Land of Yuan Ming. "Nohes scared." Jue turned around with an ambiguous expression. As the decaying energy gathered above them, the sky began to dim. Jues neck had an obvious wound which he got earlier when Huan Sheng attacked him in surprise. "Youre back." Jues voice was devoid of all emotions. Huan Sheng looked at the ring wound before he shut his eyes; other than the Evil Source, nobody had evere close to hurting Jue, yet... he betrayed his trust and hurt Jue who had always been trying to protect him. "His consciousness is still muddled... I did not tell him where youve been," Jue continued to exin without any tinge of emotion before getting on his feet to leave. "Jue!" Perhaps it was the abrupt agitation what strained his body; Huan Sheng suddenly copsed on the ground as he panted heavily, "... Im sorry." "I really dont know what were you thinking!!!" Jue shouted back, as his face contorted in anger; the cold mask he was wearing began to fall apart, "A thousand years ago, you willingly chose to be like that because of the Evil Source, but how about now?" "Jue, its not the same anymore..." Back then, he had no other choice. Jue pulled Huan Shengs cor towards himself as he stared into those dark-green eyes, "Dont make me remind youthe Sacred Beasts fate has long been decided. You and I both know it damn well." He nced over Huan Shengs pale face, speechless and unwilling to say more. He handed over a bottle of Yuan Ming flowers dew to Huan Sheng, "Drink it sparingly... I will think of other ways..." Jue lowered his head in deep thought, "If Qian L could y his zither again, maybe hed be able to heal you." Huan Sheng smiled bitterly. What irony that everyone imed that Jue, whose powers were the closest to the Evil Source, was a cold-hearted person. No one understood that under the cold, distant exterior, there was a strong man who nagged like a brother and was tolerant like family. He got angry because of Bai Zhi Ao and Xiu Ers betrayal, but that was because he couldnt bear to see them die. He pped Huan Sheng because he thought the man had killed Qing Que. At this moment, though, he was desperate to find alternatives so that he could extend Huan Shengs life. Hed always look at the bigger picture in everything he did. Still, he always cared for every single Sacred Beast in silencehe was truly worth the title as the leader of the Twelve Sacred Beasts. "Huan Sheng, stop putting up a fruitless struggle. Regardless of what you do, our future is carved in stone." Jue heaved a deep sigh as he turned to leave. The ck decaying energy continued to gather in the space above them as it merged into a growing ball of energy. Huan Shengy on the ground, sipping the golden dew. Momentster, he raised his head again as his eyes regained their beautiful dark-green color. He nced towards the direction in which Jue left, his gaze filled with sorrow and determination. [I will protect all of you in my own way.] Beads of sweat rolled off Gu Ting Yus forehead as he followed Qian Ls instructions and directed the scattered energy within his body. "Thats it..." Qian Ls voice seemed close yet far away, "Dont resist the energy, let it flow with your bodys cirction and slowly direct it away..." Gu Ting Yu shut his eyes as he focused on feeling that rampaging force slowing down gradually. It was as if somewhere in his mind, he knew how to do it. Eventually, his body did not feel as painful anymore, and the blinding light began to dim. "Rx..." then suddenly, a warm embrace wrapped around his weakened body, and Gu Ting Yu leaned against Qian Ls shoulder; he breathed weakly like a person who had just recovered from a grave sickness. "... its incredible that Ming Leis power could get along with you in such a perfect manner," Qian L slowly guided Gu Ting Yu towards the bed, seemingly forgetting how much he hated touching the humans body. He looked into Gu Ting Yus eyes, asking seriously, "Before you gained Ming Lei, was there anything unusual about your body?" "Hm..." Gu Ting Yu mumbled. The dire situation earlier made his eyes bloodshot, and his limbs turned cold. He forced himself to face Qian Ls gaze as he briefly described his past thirty years of life, the nightmares and the ability to absorb a beasts physical pain and heal them in return. Qian L listened, then remained quiet for a long time. Among the healing attributes Qian L belonged to, there was a rumored forbidden technique. That technique was named [Tian Xie]. It was a technique that was extremely rare and very few had the potential to possess the ability. Due to how heavy the liabilitying with practicing Tian Xie was, nobody had ever sessfully mastered it over the past thousand years. Tian Xie could heal any types of pain, be it mentally or physically. However, the practitioner would act as a mediumtheyd transform the pain into negative energy and absorb it into their own body. The pain did not lessen, it was simply converted. The negative energy was like an hourss which would eventually fill up the practitioners soul. At the point where it exceeded the mediums capacity, the practitioner would wither away and die. Hence, it was said that Tian Xie could save anyone, except the practitioner themselves. Qian L had always thought that the practitioners of Tian Xie were just a tall story, and yet before him, there was this average-looking human, who happened to be the only person who was willing to use Tian Xie for the sake of someone else. "Hey... why are you spacing out..." After he had adjusted his breathing, Gu Ting Yu looked at Qian L puzzledly, since the man stared at him, not moving an inch. "No, its nothing." Qian L cast his gaze away indifferently, as he continued, "The negative energy within your body has been expelled and it faces its end. Somehow, Ming Leis power entered your body by ident and merged itself together with you." "Oh," Gu Ting Yu replied dully. "Anyway..." Qian L, who was the master of the healing attributes, could not bring himself to meet Gu Ting Yus eyes, "Youre the opposite from the other practitionersthey learn how to attain their powers step by step. You first need to learn how to control the energy." "Oh." "Whats on your mind?" "I just want to quickly pass this weird energy to you as soon as possible so that I can return your favor," Gu Ting Yu mumbled. As for the other practitioners, attributes, and so on, that was none of his concern. "..." Qian L lowered his head, not replying to that sentence. Momentster, he got off the bed with his back to Gu Ting Yu, "Lets head out." Outside the house, there was still a world that looked like and of fantasy. The five mouths of the spring were about ny meters from the bamboo house. They headed towards the pavilion that was in the center of the spring water. Before them, there was a narrow, thin bridge made of bamboo. The surface of the bridge was smooth as it swayed gently along with the mountain breeze. Qian L stepped onto the bridge, walking lightly on it with ease, his image reflecting on the clear spring waters. "You will cross this bridge to the pavilion, then head back here again." "Thats it?" Gu Ting Yu asked, smiling. "Hn," Qian L snorted coldly in return. However, as soon as Gu Ting Yu shakily attempted to stand on the glossy surface of the bridge, his smile vanished. He couldnt even stand upright on it without falling straight into the spring waters. Qian L calmly looked at the now drenched Gu Ting Yu and said, "If you cant bnce your own energy forces within your body, youll never get to the other side." "..." He must be doing this on purpose, seeing this like a joke, Gu Ting Yu thought to himself as he grudgingly wiped the water off his face. Just like that, Qian L held a piece of bamboo leaf in his mouth, watching Gu Ting Yu show all kinds ofical postures, as he struggled on that bridge. Despite all his efforts, he continued to fall into the water. But Qian L did notugh. His gaze fixedly followed Gu Ting Yu whose face filled with frustration as he repeatedly got up and made another attempt at crossing the bridge. Qian Ls gaze seemed to be unfocused. A piercing voice appeared in his memories... [A selfish person like you who refuses to save someone in need... just go to hell with your zither!!!] The sunsets glow bounced off the surface of the water as the slow ripples shined. "Hey..." Qian L suddenly returned from his thoughts. It was near evening now; he instinctively searched for Gu Ting Yus shadow in the water. But there was nothing. Not even a shadow on the bridge. Just when panic started to set in, he heard someone calling from afar. He turned his gaze towards the voice as he saw Gu Ting Yu waving at him, standing under the pavilion. The whole afternoon had passed before Gu Ting Yu finally got the hang of controlling his bnce. In the beginning he couldnt even stand straight on the bridge; gradually, carefully taking one step at a time, every time he fell off the bridge, he would improve from the previous attempt. Holding back his surprise, Qian L gestured at him to return. "Come back," he urged. However, Gu Ting Yus focus was on the other parts of the pavilion. Then, he shouted back at Qian L, "theres a zither over here, it looks... really weird..." Chapter 54

Chapter 54: Yue Xuan Zither

"No! Dont touch it!" Seeing how close Gu Ting Yu was to touching the zither, Qian Ls voice trembled abnormally. Just before Gu Ting Yus fingertips could reach the zither, Qian L came charging in the pavilion at full force, pushing him away with one hand. *SPLASH* The water sttered in all directions as Gu Ting Yu flew out from the pavilion before hended heavily into the chilling spring water. The waves soon turned into soft murmurs, then eventually, the ripples disappeared as the surface of the water regained its usual peace. Qian L absent-mindedly watched the water, then looked at his own palm when he suddenly realized The human had not returned to the surface! The calm surface of the center of the five spring mouths was contrary to the current that stirred wildly beneath. Gu Ting Yu, who was caught off guard by the attack, did not manage to catch his breath before diving straight into the water. The icy coldness took away his ability to breathe. Amidst his confusion, he felt himself sinking deeper. He could hear the bubbles popping by his ears as he turned his gaze towards the fast approaching white shadow... "Uhh..." he groaned as he felt something soft pressing against his mouth. Air started to flow into his throat, relieving his suffocating lungs. Qian L hugged Gu Ting Yus waist as he swam difficulty back to the surface. As the two resurfaced again, Gu Ting Yu started to cough violently, choking on the water. While looking at Gu Ting Yus pale face with an uneasy expression, Qian L held onto Gu Ting Yus waist. Then, he finally said, "I... didnt do it on purpose." The icy cold spring water was continuously dripping from Gu Ting Yus pitch-ck hair. He kept on looking downwards, making it hard to see his expression. This is so stupid, he thought as the unspoken rage inside of him red again; hed lost count on how many times he fell into the water. When he finally got the gist of the technique to walk to the other end, he found himself hoping to hear the manspliment. Qian L opened his mouth, seemingly wanting to say something, but Gu Ting Yu turned and fell back into the water, then swam towards the shore. He climbed onto the shore, battered and exhausted after the torment thatsted the whole afternoon. Nightfall had arrived, and a cooling breezebed through the bamboo forest; Gu Ting Yu started trembling. "Go change your clothes," Qian L grumbled from behind. "Feeling ufortable anywhere?" Gu Ting Yu remained quiet. The two returned to the bamboo house, and neither of them said a word. Gu Ting Yu expressionlessly and silently changed into a pale green long-sleeved outfit. As for Qian L, he was biting down on his own lips; he wanted to say something, but he was afraid to provoke Gu Ting Yu. In the end, he opened the door and left. Behind the bamboo house, there was arge piece ofnd filled with Jie Xian grass. The soft greenish nt was about six inches tall, and if someone nced over the area, it seemed as though the nts were dancing like ocean waves. Qian L picked out a few stalks of the Jie Xian grass, choosing those which looked the tenderest, then minced them before cing them on a te. Jie Xian grass had bitter taste, but was very useful for replenishing spiritual energy. Even though he was really hungry, Gu Ting Yu simply stared at the te full of greenery ced before him on the table. After two bites, Qian Ls eyes peeked at Gu Ting Yu. He quietly shifted the te full of Jie Xian grass towards the human, then continued eating with his head lowered. Gu Ting Yu kept on staring at the grass, not moving an inch. Qian L suddenly remembered that Gu Ting Yu was a human, so... humans might not be used to eating Jie Xian grass. He put down his chopsticks, lowered his head and pondered briefly. Next, he walked out of the bamboo house and disappeared without a trace. Gu Ting Yu turned to check his surroundings. Assured that no one was around, he picked up the chopsticks, and dipped them into the greenery juice before cing it in his mouth. He frowned instantly. Too bitter. How could that guy like this kind of stuff? To boot, its raw! Not too long after, Qian L returned, gasping for breath; he was carrying a handful of greenish, plum-like fruit. He hesitantly poked Gu Ting Yus back, passing the fruit into the others hands. Gu Ting Yu did not turn around. Qian L dejectedly moved to the corner of the room where he randomly opened a medical booklet to read. His eyes would asionally shift from the book towards the floor, then traced the wooden lining, moving all the way... to finally reach the human. Gu Ting Yu had his back to Qian L as he was sitting in front of the table. Under the bright moonlight, Qian L could see his shoulders moving gently. As his gaze shifted upwards, even though he could only see a little of Gu Ting Yus side view, the movement of cheeks confirmed to Qian L that Gu Ting Yu was eating the fruit. Qian L could not describe the emotion he was feeling; he pursed his lips together and smiled. After he had finished his dinner, Gu Ting Yu could feel his body warm up. Perhaps it was due to the coldness from falling into water numerous times; Gu Ting Yu ced his hand on his forehead as he leaned against the bench near the window. The curtains swayed, and moonlight was shining into the room. Suddenly, Gu Ting Yu could feel something cool on his forehead, which made him open his eyes. Qian L was standing before him, touching his forehead softly with his hand. "Whats wrong?" Qian Ls voice was surprisingly gentle. Gu Ting Yu shook his head, "Its nothing." "You humans... are really weak." Gu Ting Yu shot him a re, but was too tired to speak. Qian L sat closed to Gu Ting Yu before he spoke, "Actually, you could force the coldness out from your body. You should try." "Oh." Gu Ting Yu closed his eyes, focusing. "Pfft" Qian L could not hold back hisughter. "How can you be so stupid? You look like youre constipated" Gu Ting Yu shot up from the bench, "Whats your problem?!" He really had no idea on how to use the energy within his body, yet this person wouldnt stop ridiculing him for it. That was just too much. Seeing that slightly red face, Qian L wondered if it was due to the fever or anger; somehow, he couldnt help feeling strangely delighted. "Come on," he said. Gu Ting Yu frowned again. Qian L pulled Gu Ting Yus hand, and headed towards the door, "Didnt you want to know about the zither?" Outside, the moon was high up in the sky. The mountain breeze brushed against Qian Ls clothes as he dragged the other along. His slim back came into Gu Ting Yus view, and Gu Ting Yu thought how handsome this person was with his unique demeanor. If only this person wouldnt speak... then he could be considered perfect. They continued walking towards the pavilion where the old zithery in the center. With the moon now covered by clouds, the night became slightly darker. Gu Ting Yu had a feeling that the zither was a bit weird... "Its name is Yue Xuan Zither. As youve seen, it has no strings on it." In the legends, the Yue Xuan Zither was an instrument carried by an unknown alchemist. A thousand years ago, while this alchemist was passing through the ck Water Forest, the winds started to go wild as lightning and thunder raged. When lighting tore the sky apart, a thunderbolt struck into the ten thousand years old fir tree that was just beside the alchemist. Instantly, a red glow covered the sky as the old tree started to wither. The alchemist, who witnessed it all, felt pity for that old tree. Thus, he scraped the burnt trunk; unexpectedly, he found the core of the tree intact. He touched the core gently and a tune suddenly echoed. That was the first time the alchemist had heard such a beautiful and unique sound. Wherever his palm would brush over the wood, a tune would resound even louder through the forest. He then made the tree core into a zither and named it Yue Xuan, keeping it by his side. It was said that upon hearing the tune from that zither, even the sickest person would recover without treatment. However, after the alchemist died, the Yue Xuan zither had not been yed again. The Yue Xuan zither was different from other zithersit had a soul. It was looking for a rightful owner, not someone who would pass it on to others. Since the past, there were only two people able to y it. One was the alchemist who created it, and the other was Qian L. Qian L held the Yue Xuan zither in his hand as he caressed it dearly. "It has been with me for the past hundreds of years. Back then, I had just obtained my human form and was a clueless brat. I found it in a pile of trash grave robbers discarded. It was like a piece of rotten wood. Still, I could feel its breathing and sadness... When I touched it, it yed a tune that changed everything." Qian L described the past in his low and distinct voice. "I took it back to where I lived. There wasnt much human activity there. It was a very quiet ce. Every day, I would y Yue Xuan deep in the bamboo forest. It was as if it could sense my my very core. Back then, its tune was clear and pure... perhaps only I could y such a beautiful sound." Qian L lowered his head; a smile lingered on his lips. His eyes were glistening as they revealed the indulged expression he had. Gu Ting Yu couldnt help but ask, "What happened next?" "Next... I realized the real use of the zither." When the Yue Xuan zither was yed again after staying silent for a thousand years, it pushed Qian L, who stood aloof from worldly affairs, towards the center of the power struggle. It was then that demons and spirits from all over the world would bring patients full of sickness and pain, and seek help from Qian L. The Yue Xuan zither yed almost nonstop, and that unique melody echoed through the bamboo forest. However, the crowds seemed to have no end. One batch of people would have barely left, yet there would be another batch of people the next morning. Qian L was burdened with too much expectation and he began to feel exhausted. The tune no longer belonged solely to himself. "There were some things that were not up to me to decide. After that..." Qian L paused as he took a deep breath, holding the zither tightly. Chapter 55

Chapter 55: Body Contact

In Cangshan country. A young man was carrying his beloved woman on his back, running across the mountain and through the forest. "Were almost there... Tong-er, hang in there." Nightfall had arrived, and their surroundings became eerily silent. Not even the sound of a lone bird could be heard. A night breeze was blowing from all directions; the woman on his back was dying. The mans forehead was covered in sweat; he was forcefully suppressing the uneasy premonition he hadhe hoped the rumors were wrong. A wide area of bamboo forest suddenly appeared before him. The sight of it raised hope in the mans eyes. The man quickened his pace as he reached the end of the bamboo forest. A small wooden house was hidden near the mountain spring. "Tong-er, weve arrived! Wake up, look..." Her eyes fluttered open as she smiled weakly at the man. PONGPONGPONG. He desperately knocked on the door. He sensed that someone was inside the house, and that made him even more ted. That person must still be here! Indeed, footsteps could be heard from inside. A man dressed in white clothing opened the door. He was graceful and good-looking, but visibly frail. "Whats the matter?" he asked. "Are you Qian L?" The white-dressed man frowned, but did not deny it. The arriver immediately fell on one knee and begged, "Qian L! I am an alchemist from the Yan tribe. My name is Liu Yuanxi. Please, you must save my..." Qian L interrupted Liu Yuanxis request. "Havent you heard the rumor from outside? I no longer save people with my zither," he said. Liu Yuanxi raised his head as he looked at Qian Ls cold gaze, stunned, "But, its different... I..." "Its all the same for meyour womans life is worth it, but the others are not?" Qian L took a nce at the dying woman in Liu Yuanxis embrace. From the looks of it, she probably had at least three different types of poison in her body. Qian L turned to return into the house. "Go back. It doesnt matter whoes. Im no longer saving anyone." "How could you do that?" Liu Yuanxi questioned, seeing the door closing. He desperately got up and shouted, "Im a descendant of the man who made the Yue Xuan zither!" Yan tribe resided in the area of the Purgatory Valley. Their poption was scarce, and nobody would dare go near their area. The Yan tribe was talented at using poison, but a few thousand years ago, they had one famous master of medicine. That person was the alchemist who created the Yue Xuan zither. Additionally, he was also Liu Yuanxis grandfather. Qian L suddenly felt his heart sink. Liu Yuanxi continued, "Back then, he took the Yue Xuan zither along when he roamed the world. Regardless of where he went, he would selflessly help the people who were burdened with illnesses. But now, the zither is in your hands. If you can y it, why are you leaving us to die?" Qian L looked at the womans pale face as he remained silent. "Qian L, dont you have someone you love? Can you understand how it feels to see the person you love dying in front of you?!" Qian L looked up and replied sternly, "Leave. Dont waste your time with me." "Xi..." the woman suddenly felt cold, "Bring me back to the valley, alright... I wish to die there..." "No!!" Liu Yuanxi rejected the fact that the woman was dying as he red at Qian L with his eyes full of tears, "Please, I beg you, theres nothing in this world that could save her except the Yue Xuan zither..." Qian L quietly looked back at Liu Yuanxi. He paused and shook his head. "Good... very well..." Liu Yuanxiughed three times, embracing the woman in frustration and desperation. Before he left, he cursed viciously, "A selfish person like you who refuses to save someone in need... just go to hell with your zither!" The woman probably would notst through the night. Qian L did not look at their disappearing shadows as he closed his door. It was dark and damp inside the house. Qian L leaned against the door and he shut his eyes tightly. * At the blink of an eye, a thousand years had passed. Qian L hid in the pces of the twelve sacred beasts. Since then, the Yue Xuan zither had never been yed anymore. * At this point, Qian L turned around to look at Gu Ting Yu, who was stunned. Gu Ting Yu raised his hand slowly and pped Qian Ls face. Qian Lughed lightly as he lowered his gaze. Gu Ting Yu did not hit hard, so it was not painful at all, but the little glow of hope in Qian Ls heart was extinguished. "See, Im such a selfish and narrow-minded person. But what can you do?" "You said that..." Gu Ting Yus voice seemed to be trembling, "When you ce your hand on the zither, the melody would start ying by itself... then, why is there no sound at all, even though youre touching it right now?" Qian L, who was holding the Yue Xuan zither, froze. "Qian L!" Gu Ting Yu shouted, "Its not that youre unwilling to save themyou cant make the zither y anymore!" Under the moonlight, the secret that was buried for a thousand years was finally revealed. Qian L helplessly pulled his knees close to his body as he curled up under the pavilion... after a long silence "The zither is damaged," he said, "because I cant withstand the expectations; I started to reject it. Gradually, the melody got messier, and one day, no matter how I yed it, no sound woulde out of it anymore." Gu Ting Yu squatted down and held Qian Ls shoulder, "But if you dont say it, how would people understand?" "I mustnt let anyone know." Qian L bit his lips stubbornly. "The Yue Xuan zither... to many people, it means hope." Even if he were to hold a ckened name for all eternity, Qian L did not wish to see the legend of the Yue Xuan zither be shattered. "Qian L..." "That is why I had hoped to use the powers of Ming Lei to restore this zither." Qian L let out a long sigh. Gu Ting Yu sat down beside Qian L; they were in the pavilion surrounded by the dark night. The night breeze lifted Qian Ls silver hair as though it was caressing the strands. All of a sudden, it was as if there were only the two of them in the whole world. After a short while, Qian L heard Gu Ting Yus deep voice, "... is there anything else I could learn? All of it, teach me all of it." Three dayster. "Dont be impatient..." Qian L looked at Gu Ting Yu, who was lying on the floor lifelessly after overusing his powers. Gu Ting Yu could only pant heavily... he almost got it. But no matter what he did, he still could not control the intensity of the powers in his body. He would either use too much power and cause destruction or use too little powers and fail to attain any results. "You are doing great for the level youve achieved so far." Qian L pulled Gu Ting Yu up to his feet as he continued, "Go wash up at the spring, Ill make something to eat." Gu Ting Yu frowned, "I dont want the green plums. My teeth are aching from the sourness." "Hm, then..." "I dont want to eat grass, either!" Gu Ting Yu shouted as he turned away. Qian L smiled, finding himself unable to look away. His eyes traced Gu Ting Yus back, following the top of his spine, then his gaze shifted downwards... The sunset painted a honey-colored glow on Gu Ting Yus bare skin, as his sweat glistened in the light. Below his slender waist, there was that slightly perky bottom that seemed as though it would feel really good to touch it. If he spread those cheeks apart, he would... Qian L swallowed hard as he suddenly felt thirsty. A sound of sshing water could be heard as Gu Ting Yu slipped into the spring. The cooling spring water pricked against Gu Ting Yus skin, making the two pointy tips on his chest harden as he shivered. *Droop* Upon hearing a strange noise, Gu Ting Yu turned around and was shocked to find Qian L behind him. "Hey," he said, "arent you going to make something to eat?" However, it was as if Qian L had been bewitched; he stood there staring at Gu Ting Yu, not moving an inch. "Whats wrong?" Noticing the unusual gaze in Qian Ls eyes, Gu Ting Yu swam towards the shore as he continued to ask worriedly. Then, he noticed the transparent liquid that was dripping out from Qian Ls mouth... Gu Ting Yu gasped in shock as he immediately climbed onto the shore to check on Qian Ls condition. Who would have expected that the image of a bare naked, fresh-out-of-water body would strike Qian L like a bolt of lightning. "WAHHHH!!!" Qian L screamed as he stepped back. He had one hand covering his blushing face and his other hand stretched out to stop Gu Ting Yu from getting close. "S-stop, donte near me!" "You..." Gu Ting Yu just took a step out of the spring and Qian L had already taken ten steps backwards. Then, Qian L covered the bulge between his legs as he ran away quickly. The man who was the cause of his suffering, yet waspletely unaware of it, was left behind by the spring. * At the dining table, Qian L was feeling distraught. He forced himself to focus on his meal, but when he sensed Gu Ting Yus gaze, he instantly felt as though his face was ame. "I think Im almost there," Gu Ting Yu said as he sat down across the table. "Hm?" "Although Im not exactly sure about the details on how to utilize the power, I think I shouldnt have problems with transferring Ming Leis power out of my body." "Oh..." Qian L seemed to be busy with his food, but the Jie Xian grass that he picked up with his chopsticks was falling all over the table. Qian L was merely repeating the action of grasping thin air. "How should I transfer the power to you?" Gu Ting Yu asked. Qian L coughed as he choked on his saliva. A momentter, he muttered softly, "Using body contact as a medium, you can transfer the power into my body." "Oh," Gu Ting Yu frowned. "Body contact? For example?" E-Example... Qian L looked at Gu Ting Yu in silence. Gu Ting Yuughed dryly, "You want to try? Would you like to kiss me?" Qian Ls heartbeat quickened, but he pretended to be calm, "O-Of course, youll be the one to initiate it." Gu Ting Yu only wanted to transfer Ming Leis power to Qian L. He did not notice Qian Ls slightly trembling fingertips. cing his chopsticks on the table, he walked over to Qian Ls side. Just before Gu Ting Yus lips were going to touch his, Qian L turned pale from the nervousness and spoke, "Wait... Im not readumm..." The slightly cold touch was very gentle. Qian Ls heart was beating like crazy and he felt as though all of his pores had opened up. Gu Ting Yus taste lingered on his lips, and Qian L felt as though he was going to ck out. Just when he was about to suffocate, Gu Ting Yu moved away. "Seems like... its doesnt work..." Gu Ting Yu saw that neither of them had any changes. He muttered, "What should we do next?" Qian L lowered his head speechlessly, looking at the familiar bulge between his legs. Chapter 56 (Sorry for thete update of this novel, Feiii, our other trantor, went MIA and we can no longer get in contact with her. So Rui has made a deal with Addis to trante 5 chapters of PTSB before she starts on her new novel. Until we can find a permanent trantor for PTSB, updates will be sporadic and we do not have any idea when we will release future chapters. Thank you for reading, we hope we can get a new trantor to help put with this project.)

Chapter 56: The Strumming of Strings

Tranted by Rui of Exiled Rebels Scations

"Ill... reluctantly ept touching you. You dont have to feel too happy about it. Go and lie down," Qian L whispered as he blushed. "Are you in your right mind?!" Gu Ting Yu jumped up in anger like a frog that was being boiled in steaming water. Qian L gazed at Gu Ting Yu strangely, "...Youve already kissed me, yet now youre denying it?" "Damn it!" There was an eighty percent chance that this bastard set the kiss up as a trap! It was very rare for Gu Ting Yu to be teased by some else to such an extent. "Youre still making fun of me, arent you?" "Making fun of you?" Qian L stood up so that his eyes were on the same level as Gu Ting Yus, "Im already willing to touch you, what more do you want?" Gu Ting Yu felt as though he was talking to a wall, and the sense of helplessness caused him to droop his head down. A momentter, he suddenly lifted his head up in a fierce manner, "Even if we must... engage in certain physical activities for Ming Leis sake, I should be the one topping you." This time, it was Qian Ls turn to frown, "Come again?" "Just then when we kissed, didnt you want me to take the initiative? Why, do you not want me to top you now?" At that moment, Qian Ls philosophies and values suffered a critical blow. It almost felt as though he was standing in one spot without moving one day, as the Yue Xuan Zither jumped up and whipped him like putting a cart before its horse. Thus, Qian L stopped talking pointlessly, and instead directly pounced onto Gu Ting Yu. By now, Gu Ting Yu was no longer as dull-witted in terms of perspicacity and sensitivity as he used to be. Neither one of them had used spiritual energy. The two wrestled and tumbled one another,pletely diverging from their initial goal. Gu Ting Yu had gotten into a fight with Qian L over the serious question of who was going to top and who was going to bottom. Qian L always became too reluctant to attack Gu Ting Yu in thest moment. Thus, in this foolish brawl, he didnt gain anything from it. "Let go!" Gu Ting Yus weakest part of the body was seized by the other, and he unconsciously revealed a painful expression. Qian L hurriedly let go. However, he lost his advantageous position in an unguarded moment. He felt the world spin around him before Gu Ting Yu pinned him down with a victorious smile. "Get lost! You despicable human!" Qian L roared out, disregarding his image. At the same time, Gu Ting Yupletely forgot about how he himself looked just like a child who was extremely happy from a y session. The weird thing was that his mind suddenly conjured an image of himself standing in front of Tian An Men, saying The people of China have now stood up! "Now tell me, whats the method of giving you the power?" Qian Ls face flushed. He couldnt ept the fact that Gu Ting Yu was actually straddling him, "I wasnt joking! Its true that you must use the body as a medium! Ah~!! Y-you...." "Oh." Gu Ting Yu unbuttoned Qian Ls white shirt, "Then... Im going to start." Words mixed with aggravation and anger spurted out from Qian Ls mouth, "Dont think that I wouldnt dare to touch you just because I like you!" ... Gu Ting Yu suddenly stopped moving his hands. Qian Ls hands were sped over his mouth. His eyes looked flustered and anxious. Gu Ting Yu slipped off the others body in a daze. ... It didnt seem like Qian L was joking. Qian L crawled up in a diposed manner before curling up into a ball beneath the table. "Hey." After a long time, Gu Ting Yu, who had now snapped out of his daze, couldnt stand it any longer, and scooted over beside Qian L. Qian L covered his ears, looking as though an elderly family member of his had just passed away. "Hey..." Gu Ting Yu knew that the other could hear him, "If you walk down the streets at night... for a long time, therell always be times when you tumble and fall." As expected, Qian L uncovered his ears and gazed at Gu Ting Yu in a puzzled manner. Gu Ting Yu continued, "If you y the zither for too long, theres bound toe a day when it breaks." "What are you getting at?" Qian L couldnt but ask. "What Im saying is, if you like someone... theres bound to be a time when you two wont match." Qian L stared at Gu Ting Yus eyes and spoke in a serious tone, "You call thisforting? I dont feel better at all." "Then what do you want?" Gu Ting Yu was going to stand up, but instead he hit his head on the table. He clutched his head and squatted down again with his teeth clenched together. "You have to swear to me... that you didnt hear anything just then," Qian L whispered. Is this guy mentally alright...? Gu Ting Yu felt deep shame. Why was it that whenever he was with Qian L, he always found himself on the verge of breaking down... Gu Ting Yu couldnt stand it anymore and shook his head... he didnt know if it was because he had hit his head too hard on the table, but he repeated, "I swear, I didnt hear you say that you like me." "Youre still talking about it!" Qian L became irritated. Gu Ting Yu covered his face with his hands and softlyughed. Beneath the moonlight that felt slightly cooling, like water, Gu Ting Yus smiling image carried hints of an indescribable gentleness. Qian L watched with infatuation. He knew that at this very moment, Gu Ting Yu had let down all his guards... just like... himself. "Whatever," Qian L suddenly said, "I dont want Ming Leis power anymore." Gu Ting Yu was taken aback. He hesitantly lowered his head. A momentter, Gu Ting Yu awkwardly asked, "Is body contact really the only way?" "Didnt you hear me? I said I dont want it anymore!" Qian L suddenly came out from beneath the table. His expression gradually became calm again as he stood with his back towards Gu Ting Yu and said, "Just leave. Stop lingering before my eyes." Leave? Gu Ting Yu was felt confused... "Where do I go?" "Im saying that... sooner orter youll probably have to leave this dimension." Qian L turned around. Beneath his calm appearance, something pulled tightly at his heart strings. "But..." He still had many things he didnt know, and a multitude of others he hadnt learnt. He wasnt sure how to use Ming Lei either... Gu Ting Yu suddenly paused. He realised that he actually... didnt want to leave. Gu Ting Yu gazed at Qian L and slowly retreated two steps back. The next second, he was being firmly held in Qian Ls arms. "This is your reward." Qian L tightly hugged the body in his embrace. He leaned closer to Gu Ting Yus ear and cidly said, "You should keep Ming Leis power to yourself. Youll have to face many more dangers further down the track. You can return the power to me after you finish conquering the Twelve Pces." "...." Gu Ting Yu only felt a thundering noise echoing in his head. "... Wait a moment." As soon as the words were spoken, a vast field of silver light suddenly appeared before Gu Ting Yus eyes. Qian L stood amidst the blinding silver light and slowly transformed. After the silver light had dispersed, the figure that shockingly appeared before Gu Ting Yu was a seldom seen creature of the world, a unicorn. Gu Ting Yu opened his mouth widely, "... Youre a... horse?" The unicorn, who was originally emanating with ethereal beauty, instantly red at him. He rapidly circled around the bamboo room. He felt so provoked he had forgotten how to speak. A momentter, Qian Ls voice gradually resounded from within the unicorn, "... If... if someone else said that, I wouldve kicked them to death already." Gu Ting Yu reached out with his hand and gently stroked the unicorns neck. The strange thing was, he didnt feel scared at all... "Hey, pull out a few strands of hair from my tail." Gu Ting Yu didnt know the reason for this, but he still followed the others orders and pulled out a few strands of the shiny silver hair from the unicorns tail. The strands were transparent, soft and stic, faintly glistening with silver light. "This is..." Gu Ting Yu lifted his head up, and in an instant, Qian L transformed back into his human form. "This is the best murder weapon," Qian L said slowly. Anyone who was familiar with assassination would definitely know that the hair of a unicorns tail was soft like silk, yet tenacious as steel. It was the most inconspicuous weapon. Unicorns lead a secluded life by nature. Disregarding the time and energy needed to capture and kill a unicorn, even if a unicorn did get captured, these creatures typically have a proud and aloof spirit, and would rather be razed to the ground than let their capturer get a single strand of hair. Right now, Gu Ting Yu still didnt know what it meant for a unicorn to willingly offer the hair its tail. That night, Qian Ly down on the bed and tossed and turned relentlessly. Suddenly, the wooden door creaked open softly and Gu Ting Yu left. Qian L had his eyes open. He didnt have the intentions of getting up to look for Gu Ting Yu. He merely gazed into the pitch ck darkness around and silently waited for his consciousness to leave him. Not knowing how he entered a nightmare, Qian L had a dream. In his dream, there was arge tranquil bamboo forest. He stood at the top of a mountain spring and gently strummed his zithers strings. There was a person sitting quietly by the bank. They listened to melody he yed. They understood every movement of the strings, and he merely needed to lift his eyes to capture the other persons gaze... Beneath the depths of their gaze, they were smiling. *** The morning breeze brushed aside the window gauze. Qian L gradually woke up. After a short moment of confusion, he sat up with lustreless eyes. "I didnt die....?" His gaze circled around the room. The was nothing abnormal about the familiar setting, except for the fact that Gu Ting Yu was no longer here. Qian L leaned against the bedhead, his eyespletely devoid of the ripples of emotion. However, at that moment.... *Dang* The stiff sound of a strummed string split the tranquilness of the bamboo forest. His heart instantly harshly clenched That sound!! Gu Ting Yu was sitting in the pavillion. His fingertips had been cut many times by the sharp silver strands. After seeing Qian L racing towards him, Gu Ting Yu hid his hands behind him. Qian L was breathing heavily as his hand held onto the pavillion. The corners of his lips were lifted in surprise as he remained stunned and speechless for a long time. What he couldnt believe was the zither in front of Gu Ting Yu. The Yue Xuan zither that had once be famous across thends due to being stringless, was currently blooming with a new colour a colour that belonged to him. Gu Ting Yu spent an entire night threading each strand of Qian Ls tail hair onto the zither. He had once heard that a horses tail was the best choice for zither strings. Simrly, a unicorns tail should be pretty good too... "Before Ie back, you can temporarily use this zither to relieve boredom." Gu Ting Yu slightly smiled at Qian L. His smile was like the light of winter sun at the break of dawn, yet it was warmer than the sun rays. It was like evening breeze that blew on the chirping of cicadas on a summer day, yet it was more pleasantly cool than the soft winds. The face of the person in his dream morphed together with Gu Ting Yus own. Qian L felt a slight burning sensation in his nose. He carefully organised the words inside his heart. He had so much he had not yet had the opportunity to tell the human in front of him. However, the words which left his mouth in the end were, "The way you are ying is the most atrocious sound Ive ever heard from a zither." T/N Rui: Hey, just here to help out with a few chapters. Chapter 57 (Sorry for thete update of this novel, Feiii, our other trantor, went MIA and we can no longer get in contact with her. So Rui has made a deal with Addis to trante 5 chapters of PTSB before she starts on her new novel. Until we can find a permanent trantor for PTSB, updates will be sporadic and we do not have any idea when we will release future chapters. Thank you for reading, we hope we can get a new trantor to help put with this project.)

Chapter 57: The Abyss of the Soul

Tranted by Rui of Exiled Rebels Scations

"Im leaving." "Oh..." Beside the spring, sprays of water shot up from the five mouths of the spring. Droplets of water fell like rain. A huge whirlpool formed in the centre of the spring. This was the barrier gate that lead to the next pce. Qian L held the Yue Xuan zither tightly as the sounds of water thundered. He gazed at Gu Ting Yu who was just a few steps away from him, and restrained his impulsion of wanting to move closer towards the other. "You should leave quickly now." He said. "..." Sshes of water that sttered into the air fell down from above, andnded on the two of them. Gu Ting Yu suddenly felt as though these drops of water were permeating into his skin and blood vessels, and flowing all the way to his heart. Otherwise, why was his heart filled with tears right now...? Seeing that Gu Ting Yu remained silent, Qian L sighed, "I wont die. The higher the rank of the sacred beast, the more capable we are of resisting the power of the barrier gates. You can feel rest assured to leave." "Then... Im leaving now." "..." Qian L lowered his head, "Youve repeated those words no less than ten times already." Gu Ting Yu awkwardly gazed down at the floor. It seemed like his feet had been rooted to the ground. "Arent you a man? Why are you dilly-dallying for so long?" Qian L forced himself to turn around. Ice cold droplets of water constantly dripped down the side of his handsome face, "Theres a time limit to the barrier gates..." With his back faced towards Gu Ting Yu, Qian L heard a soft sigh echo behind him. Qian L listened to the other persons footsteps as they turned around and left... the sshing sounds of the other falling into the clear spring quickly followed.... After a long while, the five mouths of the spring quietened down and the world returned to silence. Qian L suddenly couldnt support his own weight and he copsed back onto the floor. He tightly held the Yue Xuan zither close to his aching chest. The zither strings slightly glistened like crystals from being wet with water drops. "... I really want to y for you." _______________________________________ A few water snakes with gorgeous patterned scales emerged from beneath theke. They twisted and turned their bodies as they slithed onto the shore. The huge whirlpool that suddenly appeared on the surface of the river had just subsided. An unmoving humany on the shore. The force of the whirlpool from before had washed the figure onto the river bank, but his body from the waist downwards was still immersed in the water. More and more water snakes made their way up onto the river bank and surrounded the person. The longest snake with a ck underside and green scales slithered up to the persons neck. When he detected the warm breaths of air that were being exhaled out, hints of excitement instantly sparked in his eyes. He bit down onto the persons throat, and sunk his venomous fangs into his skin. These water snakes weremonly known as the Silver Jade Vernim. Their venom had a powerful paralysing and aphrodisiac effect. "Ugh...." The piercing pain at his throat caused Gu Ting Yu to knit his brows. The remaining dozen odd water snakes all rushed forward. Some slithered in from Gu Ting Yus sleeves, whilst others entered from beneath his cor. Thin, long flowing lines could be faintly seen to be writhing beneath his soaked clothing. The warmth of Gu Ting Yus skin seemed to be much suited to the water snakes appetite. They intertwined with each other, and injected arge amount of venom into his body. The sharp fangs of the snakes pierced Gu Ting Yus chest. Venom and strings of blood exuded from the red and inmed bite marks. His breathing became more rapid... Gu Ting Yu who was in an unconscious state felt as though he was being harshly constricted by ropes that were studded with nails. The water snakes were soft and slippery. However, their boneless bodies contained powerful strength. Gu Ting Yus body was covered with water snakes. Suddenly, the crowd of snakes became restless as if they sensed something. They retreated from Gu Ting Yus body and hurried back into theke as quickly as they could. The person who had arrived was a tall man with ck hair and phoenix eyes. Hints of an intrigued smile swirled in his bright yellow pupils. This person was the sacred beast that dictated the sixth pce the snake king, Zhuo Yin. Zhuo Yin made his way here by following the unfamiliar scent. When he arrived at theke, he saw a human that was slightly convulsing. After being bit by the Silver Jade Vernim, no obvious wounds would be left behind on the body. However, the remaining venom inside the body wouldnt dissipate. As the venom umted, it would slowly corrode away the persons soul. Zhuo Yin gazed at the unconscious Gu Ting Yu. He leaned in close to Gu Ting Yus ear and whispered, "Wake up." Zhuo Yins voice carried a bewitching charm. He bit on Gu Ting Yus earlobe and exhaled damp hot breaths. "..." Even though his entire body felt weak, Gu Ting Yu still tried to push the man away. His subconscious knew that something bad was about to happen. "Ha... how long can you keep that up for... hmm?" Zhuo Yin ended with a slightly raised pitch as his ice cold lips slightly parted. An unbelievably long forked, red tongue slid inside Gu Ting Yus ear and carefully explored the region following the ear canal. "Ah..." His head felt numb. Gu Ting Yu felt a wet and soft coldness slowly eat away at his muddled conscious through his ear canal. A pair of bright yellow eyes stared directly into his own. Everything around him started to blur as the breathtaking gaze became the only thing left in his world. "Look at me...," the man said. Rays of light gradually shooted into Gu Ting Yus eyes like two sharp swords! Amidst the chaos, a cracking sound resounded in the depths of his conscious *Crack* It was synonymous to that of an egg hatching, with the shell fracturing into small shattered pieces. The ray of yellow light shone through Gu Ting Yus strong defence, as if it shot straight through his soul. Gu Ting Yu became highly alert. An extremely oppressive pain prated the depths of his conscious. Unable to tolerate such tormenting suffering any longer, a shrilling cry escaped his mouth. The man restrained his struggling, and licked away the slightly salty beads of sweat on Gu Ting Yus body in aforting manner, "Rx. Its okay... rx..." Entering Gu Ting Yus mind, the man saw visions of chaotic and disorderly scenes a wall of strange red incarnations, an emaciated insanedy, a dirty narrow street, the gloomy sky, as well as destion and fear that could not be told... The scene suddenly became to tremble. A richly saturated colour that he had not seen before entered his vision: white flower petals carried by the gentle wind blew across and parted the gloom that had been deeply buried in his heart for a long time. The youth smiled in such a clean, warm manner... After that, it collided with the lonely soul thaty within the depths of the old castle, causing both of them to cry out. The two men gently spun along with the lithe and graceful melody... Gu Ting Yu subconsciously knit his brows tightly together. An extremely anxious feeling spread inside his heart.... Someone... was currently watching him... The scenes in his head rapidly psed like that of a film. A beautiful boy who had been stabbed with a sharp sword was gradually turning into ashes. Gu Ting Yu had never felt such a strong desire to rescue him... From then on, Gu Ting Yu started to try and enter this strange world, taking on the responsibility to save the other person. The scene then changed into a deste, ck backdrop. The man who had a pair of ck wings was brutal and strange. The hint of warmth that seemed to disappear as soon as it appeared made it hard for Gu Ting Yu to read the other person through their eyes. The world finally returned to a temporary calm state. Ever since he entered this strange world, this was a rare period of time where Gu Ting Yu rxed his vignce. Despite seeming cold, the white-clothed mans immaturity and secretive nature seemed rather moving in Gu Ting Yus eyes. Gu Ting Yu even... wanted to stay by his side forever... "Why do you feel remorseful...?" An enchanting, bewitching voice resounded. Zhuo Yin bent down over Gu Ting Yus body, "You wont ept the fact that youve fallen in love with more than one person? You cant give them yourplete love, is that why your heart cannot rid itself of remorse....? You have to know that there is no turning back... just like how a piece of white paper is forever stained after being sttered with ink." Gu Ting Yu breathed harshly like that of a stranded fish with his eyes cast downwards. Zhuo Yin lifted a finger and gently skimmed across Gu Ting Yus chest. Everywhere his finger slid past, he would trigger a series of ripples across the calmke. Chapter 58

Chapter 58: The Other Side of the World

Tranted by Rui of Exiled Rebels Scations

In Gu Ting Yus original world, there was a story known to all which was passed down from generation to generation. In the Bible, the snake beguiled Eve to eat the Forbidden Fruit which resulted in her being punished by God. The Forbidden Fruit allowed one to understand good and evil. After Adam and Eve ate the fruit, they saw a clear vision before their eyes, and from then on gradually began to realize the true nature of this world. So in the end, was it the snake who lured out evil, or did the snake teach them to rip off the veil which concealed chaos? _______________________________________ Zhuo Yin was skilled at manipting human will. Normally, he preferred to see his prey fall into his trap on their own. Lust would control their body. It was the most basic and barefaced strategy. However, the truly frightening part of ones lustful desirey in the way it could subvert peoples beliefs of the world. He saw Gu Ting Yus past and witnessed the darkness sealed in Gu Ting Yus soul. The truth was that everyone had a hidden ck abyss beneath all that sunshine. Zhuo Yin wanted to see the real Gu Ting Yu. "So," Zhuo Yin squinted his long and narrow phoenix eyes as he watched Gu Ting Yu softly mumble, "Dont bore me." Right now, Gu Ting Yus skin was already flushed crimson. He was soon going to bepletely immersed in a monstrous roaring me. Gu Ting Yu was constantly trembling. His face held an extremely contradicting expression. Vibrant trickles of blood were gradually dripping from his lip, as he was biting down on it in an attempt to suppress the pain. "Dont fight it... you dont have to live for the sake of someone else..." the demonic voice resounded again. It tempted Gu Ting Yu topletely let down his guards and submit his mind and body to his instinctual desire to be drowned. As reason and emotion shed, Gu Ting Yus moral boundaries gradually started to copse... What was right, what was wrong, what needed to be persevered, and what could be broken... Zhuo Yin rested Gu Ting Yus hands on his own shoulders, "You just have to know what it is you truly want..." The Silver Jade Vermins venom continually exerted its effect. The burning desire between Gu Ting Yus legs had long been impatiently waiting for release. "Get lost. Ugh..." Unexpectedly, Gu Ting Yu fought back with all his might despite having clouded consciousness. He lifted his leg and kicked Zhuo Yin. Even though it was a very light kick, he sessfully stopped Zhuo Yins movements. Zhuo Yin lifted a brow and began to reexamine the foggy-minded Gu Ting Yu. "Ha..." Interesting. It seemed as though controlling this persons heart wasnt as simple as tampering with mere traditional morals. The skies hung low, as thick dark clouds sshed across the entire sky like ink from a bottle which had been knocked over. Water droplets as big as beans fell down across the entirend. They hit against the river surface, causing the snakes to burst into a frenzied dance. They fell on the newly nurtured life growing from the soil... Ripping, destroying, losing control... falling was allowed... Gu Ting Yu clearly felt a strong surge of power madly dragging him down. The deep abyss faintly hinted at a world where god and the boundaries of right and wrong did not exist. "Be frank about it," Zhuo Yin guided. "What do you want?" Gu Ting Yus world was currently crumbling. His past perseverance seemed so feeble and futile. His world gradually became reduced to fragments along with the increasing magnitude of the nebulous heat... He was going to suffocate. But it wasnt enough... far from enough... What did he want...? Zhuo Yin gazed at Gu Ting Yu and revealed an enthralled expression. He knew that this human was being controlled by lust. The venom of the Silver Jade Vermin wasnt just an aphrodisiac, but it also fueled the forbidden desires of ones heart. "You can no longer escape." Let this rainfall seethe with excitement. This is merely the beginning of everything. However, Gu Ting Yu suddenly opened his eyes! "Uh!?" The man raised his brows as he felt an agonising pain on his shoulder. Gu Ting Yu cried out like a caged animal. He harshly bit down on the mans shoulder and sank his canines into the others flesh. He transformed his inner chaos into a direct form of attack. "Tell me your truest inner thoughts." Completely ignoring the piercing pain on his shoulder, the man licked Gu Ting Yus slender, pale neck. "Ugh..." Grief got stuck in his throat as Gu Ting Yu regained his consciousness from being buried in sensations of agony... This was reced by a tormenting excitement a sharp needle pierced through his numbed mind. He was about to drown in this rogue wave. Let me go... He softly sobbed. "This is yourst chance. What do you want?!" Gu Ting Yu was being lead by this damn surge of power. What was he doing... where was this force taking him...? He took a deep breath. After having endured it for such a long time, at this moment he finally snapped. What do I want... what can you give me? Give me back my mum!!! Give Bai Zhi Ao back to me!!! Screw the roots of evil. It clearly didnt have anything to do with him!! Why was he always the one who had bear with it against his will? Gu Ting Yu opened his empty eyes. Rain fell into them, causing an ice cold sensation of stabbing pain. His hands which held the other mans back weakly slid downwards, and Gu Ting Yu fainted. Anger filled those bright yellow eyes. The human just expressed his true thoughts in that short period of awareness. Unfortunately, that wasnt the answer he wanted to hear. Just a little bit more... and the human wouldve submitted to his lustful desires. He was so close... There was a pure sacrednd in every persons heart no one else could touch. However, there was also definitely an evil corner in every persons heart. He very much looked forward to this game, because even a god would eventually fall. Chapter 59

Chapter 59: Sunk in a Quagmire Tranted by Rui of Exiled Rebels Scations

He suddenly opened his eyes. Gu Ting Yu felt weak as if he had just recovered from a terrible illness. He didnt know how long he had been asleep for. He forced himself to lift his body up in order to lean against the bed with much difficulty. Even though he had an agonising headache, he still forced himself to recollect any previous events. A long canopy bed curtain hung from the ceiling. Gu Ting Yu could faintly see the room he was currently in through the thin cloth. He surveyed his surroundings. This room wasnt too spacious. The walls were built fromyers of cyan marble and the furnishings were very simple. Other than a table that emanated the scent of sandalwood, the only remaining furniture was therge bed hey on. Gu Ting Yu was covered in a soft silk nket. The blood red bed made the paleness of Gu Ting Yus skin stand out even more. It seemed like his body had already been washed for he did not stink of a revolting stench. A set of clean clothes had been ced next to the bed. Gu Ting Yu randomly grabbed a few pieces of clothing and put them on. The pungent scent of sandalwood became stronger and stronger. Gu Ting Yu held onto the edge of the bed and carefully stood up. Suddenly, a tremoring surge of power violently pierced through his brain. Gu Ting Yu slumped onto the floor something wasnt quite right.... "Whats... wrong with me?" His entire body felt even more frail. However, he didnt just feel weak, it was as though a hole had been punctured in the depths of his soul. He was being provoked! This feeling of desire was perpetual. Gu Ting Yu just felt as though his body was so empty. He climbed up again in confusion. He told himself that perhaps it was the intoxicating sandalwood scent that was causing the trouble..... Gu Ting Yu exited the room and slowly walked down the narrow windy hallway. "Ha.... aha...." He heard it. The waves of sound that resounded from the end of the hallway. The door was utched and Gu Ting Yu stopped on the spot. Should he return... or continue to go inside? What was hidden behind the cyan colored stone wall? Gu Ting Yu leaned against the walls as his heart continued to beat violently. It was as if a voracious beast was living inside his chest and constantly devouring his body heat. Gu Ting Yus fingertips were ice cold and his legs felt weak. He couldnt suppress his desire for a warm hug... "Ah..." Sultry, beguiling sounds of breathing resounded from behind the door. Gu Ting Yu could roughly understand what was happening inside. However, he didnt turn around and leave. In fact, he did the opposite and stepped closer and closer.... before he pressed his ear against the door. Snake: the guide to ones downfall. Although he wouldnt physically constrict others, he would leave behind a dark clue. He used thoughts to control peoples desire. Pushing open the door, Gu Ting Yu felt his heart stop. Both parties gazed at each other. Gu Ting Yu felt a chilling sensation seep into his bones. However, his eyes could no longer look away. Zhuo Yin sat on the humongous stone tform in the centre of the pce. Tworge pythons were curled beside him. One had blue eyes, whilst the other had red ones. At the bottom of the stone tformy a group of men and woman dressed in tattered clothing that were barely covering any skin. They kissed Zhuo Yins ankle and licked his skin. Zhuo Yinzily rested his chin on one hand,pletely ignoring their worship. With a huge smile on his face, he made a hand gesture towards Gu Ting Yu who was standing by the doorway, "Wee to our world." Gu Ting Yu instantly began to run. "Catch him!" The red-eyed python instantly dashed away and quickly constricted Gu Ting Yu to the floor before he could run far. Whilst this was happening, the other blue-eyed python in the corner merely remained still in his original curled up position. "Ah!!" The venomous fangs of the red-eyed python pierced deeply into Gu Ting Yus shoulder. Under the influence of the strong venom, Gu Ting Yus focus slowly began to blur... His body felt hot and dry as if he was on fire... The blue-eyed python lowered his head. During these past years, he had already seen too many humans that had sumbed to their lust and be toys... Zhuo Yin narrowed his eyes. He made his way towards the blue-eyed python as if he had discovered something interesting. Just then, the red-eyed cobra released Gu Ting Yu from his constriction, and slithered back next to the blue-eyed python. "Hissss..." Master, he didnt mean to do it on purpose... Zhuo Yin did not allow his subordinates to feel any emotions. To his surprise, the blue-eyed python had just disyed sympathy towards Gu Ting Yu! Zhuo Yin smiled implicatively and nodded his head towards a few of the sturdy men beneath the stone tform behind him. After receiving permission, the men harboured malicious intentions as they made their way towards Gu Ting Yu. The venom of the Silver Jade Vermin had seeped into his soul. Gu Ting Yus limbs were no longer in his control and a curtain of haze shrouded his ck eyes. Fine beads of sweat covered his forehead and his conscious gradually drifted away as his vision was clouded in darkness. Gu Ting Yus legs felt weak and he couldnt stop himself from falling backwards. A few pairs ofrge hands caught Gu Ting Yu. The sounds of the mens deepughter echoed around him. Gu Ting Yu tilted his head back and anxiously twisted his body. Right now, he had his mouth open wide, and his eyes werepletely out of focus. Zhuo Yin suddenly frowned and his beautiful phoenix eyes looked up towards the ceiling. The originally tranquil air was now spinning in an extremely strange manner on its own. A blinding beam of green light shot out from the center of the vortex and pierced directly through the sturdy man who was about to bury hisrge member inside Gu Ting Yus body. "Aaahhh" A shrilling cry resounded. The mans hard member was now nothing but a bloody pitch-ck hole. At the speed of lightning, the men surrounding Gu Ting Yu were struck one by one. Just as Gu Ting Yu lost support and fell back weakly, a pair of gentle hands caught him. Gu Ting Yu leaned against Huan Shengs embrace. A clear protective shield surrounded them. "Wake up!!!" Huan Sheng shook Gu Ting Yus shoulders frantically in an attempt to drag him out of the shroud of dense fog. However, what made Huan Sheng most worried was that Gu Ting Yus legs had wrapped themselves around his waist. The other person was rubbing his hard member against the front of Huan Shengs body. Damn it This wasnt like him at all! BangBang The horde of snakes constantly attacked the clear shield. They surrounded the two people, full of anger at the fact that someone had dared to disturb their feast. Amidst his clouded conscious, Gu Ting Yu caught a familiar scent. He heard someones voice that seemed near yet far... "Ugh..." Huan Sheng was happily surprised when he felt that Gu Ting Yu still had a hint of consciousness. He held Gu Ting Yu tightly. However, when he turned his head around he discovered that they were in a bad situation. The light of the protective shield was so dim it could almost disappear any second....Some of the snakes had transformed into their beast forms and were circling around the four walls of the room. They securely trapped Huan Sheng and Gu Ting Yu into a dead end. The only thing they could do was fight back with all they had. Out of the corner of his eye, Huan Sheng saw that the man sitting on the stone chair had not moved, however his prating eyes were staring at them as if they were prey. What was Zhuo Yin thinking...? The man in his arms suddenly trembled slightly. Huan Sheng quickly looked down, only to see Gu Ting Yu open his hazy eyes and gaze back at him. Gu Ting Yus hands that rested against Huan Shengs back also hugged him back tightly. "You came to find me...," Gu Ting Yu mumbled to himself. Huan Sheng was about to reply, yet what he heard next tore apart his heart. "Ao..." A fatal act of carelessness happened at that very moment! The shield suddenlypletely crumbled down. The snakes took this opportunity and rushed forward together. Huan Sheng knew that they couldnt escape anymore. However, he used his body to tightly protect Gu Ting Yu who was beneath him, despite the fact that his own figure wasnt very strong. The power inside Huan Shengs body decreased dramatically. If he was in peak condition, then perhaps even these snakes and Zhuo Yinbined wouldnt be able to stop Huan Sheng. However at this very moment, Huan Sheng was hanging by the thread after only merely breaking through the power of the barrier to enter this ce. He couldnt leave... He couldnt leave him behind again... Sharp fangs pierced through the artery on Huan Shengs neck. The smell of blood filled the air and Gu Ting Yu smelt the strong metallic scent. However, he felt as though he was wrapped in an extremely warm ce. The mors around him gradually disappeared. "...Is this worth doing for a human who doesnt even love you?" Zhuo Yin finally left his stone chair and walked over with a faint smile. The snakes that surrounded the two people gradually spread apart. Beneath the dim light of the me, a few broken shards of ice des were stuck in Huan Shengs back as blood dripped everywhere. The most serious wound would have to be the shocking bloody bite on his neck. "At least... I have the ability to love...." Huan Sheng suddenly lowered his head and coughed up blood. He paused for a moment before looking towards Zhuo Yin in contempt, "You on the other hand..." Zhuo Yins pupils rapidly dted. Not before long, he licked the corner of his lips and his smile became even colder than before, "Haha... love..." Two pythons slithered out from the dark. They wrapped their bodies around the weak Huan Sheng. No matter how hard Huan Sheng tried, he could not break free nor destroy the constriction. "No!!!!" Zhuo Yin picked up Gu Ting Yu. He kissed the side of Gu Ting Yus face and looked towards Huan Sheng... Huan Shengs eyes were red. He madly struggled and more trickles of blood dripped out of the corners of his mouth, "Wake up!! Gu Ting Yu!!" "..." When Gu Ting Yu kissed Zhuo Yin back with his hazy eyes open, Huan Sheng could no longer speak. His body gradually started to disappear. Just as he becamepletely see-through, a resentful cry exploded from deep within the Twelve Pces. As if sensing that Huan Sheng was disappearing, the gush of despair prated through the barrier and dusky blue mes appeared from beneath the floor. They protected the unconscious Huan Sheng. The two pythons tossed and turned as they tried to escape. When the mes had extinguished, Huan Sheng was nowhere to be seen. On the other hand, Gu Ting Yu had stopped in his movements. No matter what orders Zhuo Yin gave, he still remained standing as still as a statue. Chapter 60

Chapter 60: Say That You Love Me

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations

Zhuo Yin frowned as he stared at the disobedient Gu Ting Yu. "You......" Zhuo Yin was just about to speak but was interrupted by a crisp wave of zither melody. Why do I hear the rhythm of a zither?! The sound vibrated straight into ones soul and not long afterwards it overflowed the underground cave like spring water. Zhuo Yin felt a revolting chill as he realized the origin of the sound, "The Yue Xuan zither!!!" Under the effects of the zither, Gu Ting Yu slowly regained consciousness. If there were an antidote to the Silver Jade Vermins poison, then it would surely be the Yue Xuan zither. Gu Ting Yu alleviated his gaze to meet with Zhuo Yins. The pitch-ck eyes that Gu met aroused waves after waves of murderous intent. He has never hated a person so much in his entire life before. After being poisoned, he was unconscious, but he still remembered what went down in the dark cold cave. ......that included what happened to Huan Sheng. He could not afford to waste any more time, as his strength was leaving him with every passing second. He gathered Ming Leis strength within him and conjured a sphere of turbulence with his right palm. Lowering his eyelids to form a narrow line, Zhuo Yin let out a cold chuckle while grinning slightly. The game has not ended yet. Gu Ting Yu was in shock... Not even his fingertips had reached Zhuo Yin when his head was strike by a lightning of dark aura. The hotness trickling down...it was blood... With yellow eyes that bared no life, he copsed onto the icy floor and the zither abruptly stopped ying. Zhuo Yin was pleased with the situation and licked the blood that sshed onto his mouth during the struggle. An idea came to him, he thought of an even more interesting game. Leaning down to Gu Ting Yu, he grabbed a hold of his bloodied head. He looked straight into the dull eyes and cast a spell. The horde of snakes swarmed in a frenzy, as this was a rarely casted spell. In most instances, the prey would have submitted already before requiring Zhuo Yin tomit the taboo. "Earth element: Heart Decaying Shadow." The mantra echoed the empty cave. This was an ancient taboo of the snake tribe, but Zhuo Yin still decided to cast it anyway. The target of this spell would unwittingly obey the castersmand without even noticing that the spell was in effect. In short, the spell was a kind of suggestive chant. He kissed Gu and murmured to his ear, "You will...fall in love with me." _________________________ Siiii......si......si. Woken up by the beds crackling, Gu Ting Yu slowly opened his eyes. Every part of his body was in pain and the whole world was spinning. "Ah....." He copsed back onto the bed as another wave of pain hit his already sore head. Zhuo Yin observed the weakened Gu Ting Yu and smiled with satisfaction. He found this man weird, as it seemed that there was an intense me inside of him, he also found it to his liking. When Gu Ting Yu woke up again, the spell should already be in effect... Zhuo Yin waited with anticipation, he wanted nothing more but to hear the man beneath him pant and beg for him. He leaned forward and said softly in Gu Ting Yus ear, "Is there anything you wish to tell me?" Waking up again, Gu Ting Yu red at Zhuo Yin and found himself speechless at Zhuo Yins statement. After a few moments of thought, he caught the right moment and bit down on Zhuo Yins shoulder, he bit at the exact location where he had bitten Zhuo before when they first met. Zhuo Yins face turned grim. "Ha..." He smiled slightly, a smile that bared resemnce to an enchanting but poisonous flower. Once night fell, Zhuo Yin would pin Gu Ting Yu down onto the bed and take him repeatedly in all kinds of embarrassing ways. However, Gu Ting Yu endured through all of it and bit down on his own lips, muffling any sounds that might slip out. Zhuo Yin had never repeatedly harassed the same person before, the fact that Gu Ting Yu did not fall in love with him made him anxious. He could notprehend how this could happen. He was so focused on forcing Gu Ting Yu to express his love to him that he failed to realize the meanings in his actions. Gu Ting Yu was only hiding the painfulness of love inside him, he had stopped attacking Zhuo Yin and started to obey him... If Zhuo Yin paid even the slightest amount of attention, then he would of noticed the wound on his shoulder was healing with inhumane speed. That was a result of Gu Ting Yu using Ming Leis power to heal the wound. Gu Ting Yu was not as weak as he might seem, he knew when Zhuo Yin was at his weakest after a few days of observations. Zhuo Yin always rxed himself whenever he was hugging Gu Ting Yu so he had ample time to fatally injure the defenseless Zhuo Yin. Yet he didnt. He continuously tried to resist the pain that surfaced in his chest. Night after night, Gu Ting Yu would quietly watch over Zhuo Yin when he was lying next to him. The cold smirks and gazes were gone without a trace when Zhuo Yin was asleep. A single tear glided down his cheek and disappeared into the darkness. _________________________ Finally a day came when Zhuo Yin could no longer take it. He summoned his two most trusted subordinates, two huge pythons subsequently appeared and morphed into human form. They were Zhuo Yins most capable subordinates, but the two pythons started to get very attached to each other. At the beginning, Zhuo Yin thought that it was because they despised the other lower ranking snakes and were avoiding them, but slowly he realised that was not the case... Two beautiful males were kneeling in front of Zhuo Yin, one had blue eyes and the other had red ones. "This human, Im giving him to you guys." Zhuo Yin dered coldly. Suddenly, Gu Ting Yu clutched Zhuo Yins wrist. To his surprise, he saw Gu Ting Yu shivering while shaking his head. Hints of redness creeped out of Gu Ting Yus ck eyes and for the first time he revealed a begging expression. Chapter 60 extra

Christmas Special: Prince Snow White and The Seven Dwarves

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations Once upon a time, twelve dwarves lived in a tranquil forest. The twelve dwarves all had individual rooms, everyday they would happily go logging and at night they would sleep soundly without a care in the world. No-one expected that a huge tempest would soon befall this serenend. The old and still single Evil Source stood in front of a mirror, "Mirror, mirror on the wall, whos the fairest of them all?" The god of mirror took a peek at the Evil Sources appearance and nearly broke because of how ugly he was; he couldnt butment before leaving, "Being ugly is not your fault, but using the mirror is! Snow White is the fairest of them all. Hahaha! In your face!" And so, the Evil Source was furious. Prince Snow White knew that the Evil Source was nning to shred him into a million pieces, so he fled into the forest. The slim Snow White walked and walked, feeling tired and thirsty. Out of nowhere, a huge wooden lodge appeared in front of him. He was overjoyed. At longst, there was hope, he thought. Inside the lodge, there were twelve rooms; he politely knocked on the first door, hoping for food and water. Knock-knock... The door opened; the owner was an adorable boy in a puppy outfit. He stared at Snow White with big puppy-dog eyes while waving his fluffy white tail behind him. "Do you need something?" the puppy asked. "Ah..." Snow White returned from his daze and answered, "Id like to have some water and bread." "Oh..." the puppy replied while pouting a little, "Then pleasee in." At the beginning, everything seemed normal. The prince tactfully refused, "Its fine, you dont have to feed me." Very soon after, the princes tone changed, "Dont eat my... Umm... Stop it... Ah..." The puppy hung his head low, under the princes rejection he revealed a hurt expression. The prince buried his head in his palm as he conceded defeat, "... At the very least... dont bite... so hard..." At longst, the prince left the room blushing all over, his clothes in aplete mess. Yet after all that, he didnt get a single bite of food, instead he waspletely eaten by the puppy. However, the prince was not going to give up easily and so... Knock... knock, on to the second room. A cool-looking male wearing a wolf outfit answered the door. "Ah... Can I... borrow some water..." "Water!?" The wolf scanned the prince intently; fixing his gaze onto the hickey on the princes neck, he replied with an agitated voice, "Ha... Sure, I will squeeze all the liquid out of you right now!" "Ah... Ah... So mean..." The wolf worked extremely hard, he only stopped until Snow Whites behind was filled to the brim with liquid. The prince wed out of the second room and was a little disheartened, "Third times the charm! I cant be that unlucky!" Hence, he knocked on the third room. Wow... The third room housed a beautiful male in a bird outfit; his beauty shocked the prince. But as soon as he set foot in the room, the prince sensed a flowery scent and fainted. The prince felt as though his body was trampled by a horse over and over again during his dazed state. He finally regained consciousness due to hunger; the birdy next to him was wearing a new outfit. He was even more alluring than before. However, unfazed by his beauty, the prince left the room. T/N: Poor Snow White, he didnt even get the chance to ask for food this time. Struck by hunger and coldness, the prince entered the next room. He still believed that eventually there would be food. The fourth rooms owner was a scary and sadistic person. He didnt even say a word and tied the prince up, whipping him mercilessly. He even shoved beads up his backside. "Are all of you idiots? Its my mouth thats hungry, not my butt!" the weak but angry prince screamed before he fell unconscious. Snow Whites savior finally decided to make an entrance. A man in a butterfly outfit floated into the room, "Stop! Do you have a screw loose or something? You cant break him yet." The butterfly carried the prince into the fifth room where a shiny little silver horse resided. (Qian L: Get out! I am a unicorn!) The little horse taught Snow White the Begone Pervert Fighting Style, the prince was full of confidence and immediately went to the next room to try it out. However, who would have thought that the prince would be beat to a pulp without being able tond a single hit. The one who defeated the prince was a very bad little snake; he tied Snow White to a bed and ate him in whatever way he liked. Because the snake had a very odd-shaped member, each thrust into the prince was like that from two people; it tortured the prince to no end every time. T/N: This one is probably a real snake, not a person in a snake outfit. The author didnt go into detail, so lets think of this one as a real snake. After that the prince encountered a few more masked men (Author: The rest of the Xiao Gongs [i] havent appeared yet, so they are masked men for now.), so would the prince be able to live happily ever after with all the dwarves? Fast-forwarding, let us have a look at a certain Christmas night "N" yearster. "Prince, have you decided on a proposal yet?" The prince remained silent as he thought, "What proposals? They are all the same!" "Wont you look at them again? We came up with these three peaceful proposals together," the little puppy said as he nibbled on Snow Whites ear. Proposal 1: Each Xiao Gong will have 2 hours of alone time with the prince every day; during then, others cannot interfere. Proposal 2: A pair of Xiao Gongs will share the prince for one week day, another pair will share the prince for the next week day and so on. For weekends, the prince will spend the time with everyone. Proposal 3: Make it apetition! The one who can make love with the prince for the longest time can spend the whole day with the prince. "All of you are savages!" the prince screamed and barricaded himself in his room. The twelve Xiao Gongs looked at each other and after a while decided to gofort the prince, "Dear prince, today is Christmas day, so please dont be mad." "Sob... Go away~~" "We baked bread just for you." "... really?" "Baked bread is best when fresh and warm!" The prince slid the door open to form a tiny gap. In that moment, all the Xiao Gongs rushed in together, pinning Snow White onto the bed. "Ah... Dont tear my clothes... Ugh... Isnt there food? Ah..." The puppy bit on the princes left nipple, replying as he sucked on it happily, "We are eating." "Donte in the bed together, it might break!" "Why do you think we go out logging everyday?" the wolf asked while having fun with the princes right nipple, "We used the best material for the bed. You dont have to worry, it wouldnt break even if twelve more people got in it." A slimy slender thing glided its way up the princes leg, sending chills up his spine, "Ah!! No snakes!" "I dont like snakes either." The little butterfly pulled out the snake who went in between the princes butt cheeks, he didnt waste any time and flung the snake to a corner, leaving the curled up snake to cry alone. "Ugh... donte in together! Peacock! Crow!" The peacock and the crow replied, "We are both birds, so of course wed get along." In the beginning, the little horse only observed. He clenched his fist and mumbled, "I dont like him, I dont like him, I dont like him..." However, in the end, the horse couldnt but join in the battle when the prince moaned alluringly. Under the bed, there were a few squashed masked men, "Though we havent made an appearance yet, please dont pick on us and..." "Ah... Ah... Ah..." ...... "Ah!!" Gu Ting Yu woke up from his dream; Bai Zhi Ao was on his left side, hugging his arm and sleeping sweetly. Come to think of it... Bai Zhi Ao kept pestering him to read the tale of Snow White yesterday night. Theyd only turned off the lights and called it a day after midnight, that must have been the reason why he saw that weird dream, he thought. "Da Shu... Um..." Bai Zhi Ao turned his body, saliva dripping from his meaty lips as he turned. Gu Ting Yu smiled at the scene and decided to get up. He felt pain at his behind as he moved; turning around, he found Xiu Er was hugging him around his waist. Moreover, his huge member was still buried inside Gu Ting Yu. "...You!" Gu Ting Yu raised his leg, wanting to kick Xiu Er off the bed, but that action only made Xir Ers cock slide further in. Xir Er, who was still deep in his dreams, bucked his hips, draining all strength from Gu Ting Yu. Beside Gu Ting Yus crotchy the sleeping Qing Que, breathing peacefully next to Gu Ting Yus burning member. Dried up white cum still remained on Qing Ques pretty lips; Gu Ting Yu covered his face in shame. God... Last night... Gu Ting Yu carefully propped himself up; something pulled at the tip of his nipples as he moved, and he groaned softly at the pain. Staring down at the source of the pain he found shiny rings piercing his swelling nipples. "Damn it... Havent I prohibited him from putting these things on me?!" Liang Yue, who was slumbering at the end of the bed sensed Gu Ting Yus cursing and fluttered his eyelids a bit, but in three seconds he fell back asleep again. Gu Ting Yu got off the bed while supporting his waist with his hand, he thought as he moved away from the bed, "I was thinking of giving them Christmas presents, and what about them? They were justing up with ways to trick me to bed... Well, in their defense, if I were in danger, they would risk their lives to help me... Also, if I were sad, theyd try their best tofort me in their own clumsy ways..." He sighed and opened the bedroom door. A few men were lying messily in the living room, each of them clutching a piece of lottery paper with a number written on it. Huan Sheng heard the footsteps, climbing up from the sofa he asked tiredly, "Um... What time is it..." When he saw Gu Ting Yu standing in front of him in a trance, heughed in a mischievous manner, "Its my turn now, right..." "No! I still havent made breakfast... Um?" Gu Ting Yus mouth was held shut by Huan Sheng; he picked Gu Ting Yu up and held him on his shoulder, kidnapping him into another bedroom. Huan Sheng started undoing his own clothes as soon as the door was closed, "You have the right to remain silent, I dont want the others in the living room to share the fruits of mybor." "Before that I just want to say one thing..." Gu Ting Yu peeked at Huan Shengs member and said softly, "You cut in line." Afterwards, there came the familiar ensemble of moaning and panting. T/N [i]: The Chinese for seme. Chapter 61

Chapter 61: Conquest

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations Dont do this to me... He grabbed onto Zhuo Yin tightly like a drowning man holding onto the only floating log. However, the log was slowly sinking... Gu Ting Yu would soon drown in deep and baseless despair. Dont do this to me... Zhuo Yin stared at Gu Ting Yu; he was waiting. From the two of them, one will eventually have topromise. "Tell me, are you in love with me?" Zhuo Yin asked. There was a voiceless protest. In Gu Ting Yus world, even if he fell in love with someone, voicing it was difficult. Even with his past encounters, Bai Zhi Ao, Xiu Er, Qing Que, Liang Yue, Qian L... To all of them, he never once spoke of the word "love". To him, love was a promise. Gu Ting Yu had never broken a promise before; if he said so, then he would most certainly fulfill it, and love was a life-long promise. He didnt want to say it and he didnt dare. Gu Ting Yu hid his face... This cold man trampled him, continuously hurt him, he even threw him into a swarm of hungry snakes before... But for an unknown reason, Gu Ting Yu wished that Zhuo Yin would not give him to someone else... A fruitless wish. Zhuo Yin pulled Gu Ting Yus arm and threw him off the bed, "Get lost." A blue-eyed male, who was beside the bed, secretly sighed and slightly leaned forward. Quietly putting his hand on Gu Ting Yus back, he tried tofort the shivering human. Gu Ting Yu had his head down, his forehead right at the blue-eyed males chest. However, even such tiny actions were noticed by Zhuo Yinthe red-eyed male beside the blue-eyed one was just about to stop him, but he was toote... Nobody could stop Zhuo Yin when he was mad and jealous. A sharp de of wind pierced through the blue-eyed males heart, the force of the de threw him a hundred meters away. "No!!!" the red-eyed male let out an anguished scream; he ran towards the falling male to hold him in his hands. His blood-red eyes red at Zhuo Yin, "Why?!" "You think I dont know about the two of you ?" Zhuo Yin used one arm to pull Gu Ting Yu back to the bedside, "Get lost before I decide to kill you too." Zhuo Yin could sense Gu Ting Yu shivering; he knew that the other was scared. He turned around and straddled Gu Ting Yu, "Stop testing my patience, say it, do you love me?" He seized both of Gu Ting Yus hands and locked his gaze on him. "..." and Gu Ting Yus panting were the only replies he got. "If you dont answer me, I will kill you. I will throw you into an pit of snakes and make you a lowly prostitute." "I know..." Of course you would do that... Gu Ting Yus face was pale, "... Im just a pawn... Of course you can walk over me all you want..." Zhuo Yin squeezed Gu Ting Yus wrist tightly, forming dark purple marks. "But... but..." Gu Ting Yu closed his eyes in pain, "Its exactly because I know, I... Thats why I feel so sad." ... Even so, please dont give me to someone else. After he finished his sentence, Gu Ting Yu bit on his own lips with all his might, until blood started seeping down the corner of his mouth. The awful pain in his chest stopped him from saying anything else; moreover, he... No longer wanted to speak. Looking at Gu Ting Yus agonized expression, Zhuo Yin somehow felt depressed. He had to admit, he liked seeing Gu Ting Yu resist, he even wished for Gu Ting Yu to bite him, but at this very moment... He only wished that the feelings Gu Ting Yu confessed to be real, he hoped that they had nothing to do with the spell he had cast. "I need you to really love me," Zhuo Yin bit on Gu Ting Yus lips. Under the bed canopy, intermittent moans overflowed the veils. * The next morning. Zhuo Yin had his upper body naked as he sat at the side of the bed, lookingzy yet content. Next to him, there was Gu Ting Yu, who still had his legs opened, maintaining the position from when Zhuo Yin went inside him. Gu Ting Yu no longer had the strength to pull his numb legs together before he fell asleep. Gu Ting Yus head leaned on Zhuo Yin as he slept; Zhuo Yin lit up a candle. A small flicker of fire shone on Gu Ting Yus exhausted face. Last night was wild... Zhuo Yin sucked every inch of Gu Ting Yus body, he almost wanted to eat him whole. Zhuo Yin nestled up to Gu Ting Yu, only his own fluids remained inside of this human... The room was filled with lust. Zhuo Yin pulled up the nket and covered Gu Ting Yu up to the waist. Wanting to caress Gu Ting Yus face, he extended his hand. However, when his fingertips touched the others warm skin, he couldnt but withdraw his hand again. He tried to smile, yet he could not see the sadness in his own eyes. Zhuo Yin got off the bed and walked out of the room naked. All of a sudden, a thought came across his calm mind Why do I want to hear him say that he loves me... To prove that "Heart Decaying Shadow" works...? To prove that I can win the game...? Or maybe... This is no longer a game... Zhuo Yin was tired of controlling peoples souls. While he enjoyed watching people give in to their own desires, he also wished that someone could break the chains he cast... He cast a huge web, but now he wasnt afraid of his prey getting out, instead he feared that he was caught in the web himself. When Gu Ting Yu woke up and saw Zhuo Yin again, he was on another man, thrusting in and out of him... The hall was filled with indecent moans, no one would notice Gu Ting Yu who was now standing by the door frame. Zhuo Yin peeked at Gu Ting Yu through the corner of his eyes, he knew that he woulde. He repeatedly pictured Gu Ting Yu waking up on an empty bed, wobbling to look for him... But now, when Gu Ting Yu opened the door, Zhuo Yin only increased his speed and force as he continued to shove himself into the man beneath him... The door closed quietly. Zhuo Yin stopped as he knew that Gu Ting Yu left. This so-called game meant that... If you were serious, you would lose. He didnt want his thoughts to be swayed by a mere human, those uncontroble emotions were very frightening. When night fell, Gu Ting Yu was deep in his thoughts as he leaned on the bed headboard. Outside, Zhuo Yin had already circled around the room over a hundred times. He could no longer stand plunging in and out of a bunch of cold bodies, he longed for Gu Ting Yus warmth. But... Zhuo Yins breathing became irregr. "Dammit!" Zhuo Yin kicked the rock door open as he cursed, he pressed the shocked Gu Ting Yu on the bed, followed by a storm-like assault. "Uh... Um..." Gu Ting Yu could hardly breathe. Zhuo Yins forked tongue ravaged his mouth, long and soft. It stirred his tongue and reached his windpipe, Zhuo Yins scent lingered in every corner of Gu Ting Yus mouth. Only their heavy panting remained in the darkness; Zhuo Yin knew Gu Ting Yus body well, and he set mes inside of him. In no time at all, Gu Ting Yu became aroused under Zhuo Yins skillful techniques. "Hold onto my waist." Zhuo Yin ced Gu Ting Yus separated legs on either side of his hips, and he dragged open Gu Ting Yus buttcheeks to reveal the wet and soft insides. If I die one day... then it must be by his hand, Zhuo Yin thought as he pounded into Gu Ting Yu and bit his tingling nipple. "Ah!!!" the huge member inside of Gu Ting Yu was not the only thing he was enduring... The humiliation of being taken by someone even though he was a man continued to torment him... yet... Only now, when he was on the verge of losing his sanity, at a ce of darkness hidden from God... Gu Ting Yu indulged himself in his own desires, he started to understand the pleasure of giving in to ones cravings... Understanding ones kindness and learning about the desires of another. What God wanted for people might not be what the people wanted. "Ah... Ah... ah... Ah..." The headboard was creaking; under the gauze, there was a lengthy battle of the conqueror and the conquered. Chapter 62

Chapter 62: Purity

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations Wind Feather: A deadly offensive attack that put ones own life on the line! It was characterized by its extreme speed, often leaving the opponent with no chance of evasion... Zhuo Yin remembered teaching his subordinates this spell, he even reminded them to only use it as ast resort. Ha... What irony that it would be used against him in the end. However, countering Wind Feather was simple in this case, he just had to hold Gu Ting Yu, who was underneath him, up as a human shield... Except... Zhuo Yins focus began to blur. How foolish... Just why was his first instinct to protect the person beneath him, even the thought of evading the attack was forgotten... A charred hole appeared on Zhuo Yins back, he copsed like a smashed brick wall. Zhuo Yin gasped for air as hey on Gu Ting Yu. Still, he instinctively wrapped his arms around Gu Ting Yu, refusing to give the assant any chance of harming him. The red-eyed male was taken aback by Zhuo Yins actions, the sense of satisfaction from his sessful assault remained on his face; he hadnt expected Zhuo Yins defence to be down so easily. Wind Feather was a kind of suicide attack, it consumes a huge amount of energy, if it failed to kill the target, then the user would have no strength left tounch another round of attack. However, Zhuo Yin was hit by Wind Feather directly, so he was barely hanging onto life. The red-eyed male crawled towards the edge of the bed, wanting Zhuo Yin dead...pletely dead... Gu Ting Yu slowly opened his eyelids, he looked at Zhuo Yin with a puzzled expression; Zhuo Yin seemed to be in a lot of pain... what happened just now? "... I return..." Zhuo Yins husky voice echoed the room. "I return your freedom to you..." Zhuo Yin said as blood seeped out the corner of his mouth, the drops making their way down onto Gu Ting Yus face. "!!" Gu Ting Yu was shocked by the sensation; his hands were touching Zhuo Yins back, but all he felt was cold, sticky blood. Gu Ting Yu looked at his bloodied hands, it was as if his world was struck by a storm making his heart clench in pain. The red-eyed male was only a few feet away, his crimson red eyes filled with mes of darkness... just a little bit more... a little bit more and he could avenge his loved one... "Siii... siii..." The snakes gathered at the door; Zhuo Yins eyes darkened. Such was the nature of snakes... After Zhuo Yin would be dead, they would not hesitate to devour him. To them, his body was an absolute feast which could increase their own strength. "Listen to me, wait until I am dead... the key to the next pce is hidden inside my own heart." Zhuo Yin emotionlessly whispered in Gu Ting Yus ear, "but for now, close your eyes and dont look..." "You..." "Close them." Among the twelve sacred beasts, only Zhuo Yin dared to link the pce barrier and his heart together. Before, he was certain that no one would be able to pass through his pce, he was certain that emotions were the most worthless burden in this world, he was certain that he didnt have a heart... He was certain. However, who was the one to have changed whose entire world... Zhuo Yin covered Gu Ting Yus eyes with a pillow cover. Once he died, the spell he had put on Gu Ting Yu would lose its effects. Only then he was to be truly free. Zhuo Yin finally understoodhe never wanted to have a puppet to y with. If he could start over, he would never have ordered a human to fall in love with him. The room suddenly became very crowded as hordes of human-snakes rushed into the room. They bared their fangs in excitement mixed with hints of fear. The snake tribes strongest king was now as weak as a newborn hatchling. "Siii...Siii..." To a king, when he was no longer powerful... devouring him... was a way of showing respect... The mes burning bright in the room suddenly quieted down. Cold walls of the room reflected the shadows at the bed rear... The human shadow transformed into that of a huge snake! The huge snakes scales sparkled with cold and mysterious brightness. It had a diameter which equaled to that of two human skulls, and its height reached the top of the ceiling; there was an obvious wound on the snake which continued to bleed. The red-eyed man crawled on the floor as he opened his mouth in shock, he looked at the huge snake as its tail swept his way. The man shut his eyes. Zhuo Yin was too strong. He knew that everything was over now. ... At the very least, he could now go join his partner. Hissing, sounds of battle, gusts of wind and sounds of mantras... ...Um? The man opened his crimson eyes again, why was he not dead? Among the shaking mes, the huge snake had swept all the other snakes out of the room; thick blood wasing out of his wound... He lowered his head, staring straight into the red-eyed males eyes with yellow ones as big as lightbulbs... The red-eyed male felt as though he was about to be eaten whole by Zhuo Yin. The huge snake opened his mouth wide, slightly acidic poisonous gases seeped out around his fangsSuddenly, a blood-red aura burned in the air... it became lesser and lesser in size, finally condensing into a small, blood-red stone. Zhuo Yin was staring at the red-eyed male from the beginning, his stare was cold and impossible to read. As the stone glowed brighter by the second, the red-eyed male finally realized what it was! The scent of the it... it was... When the small stone fell safely into the mans palm, the huge snake swept him out of the room with great force. The stone door closed shut at the same time, leaving only Gu Ting Yu and the huge snake that was Zhuo Yin in the room. The red-eyed male collided with the wall outside... A great number of gravely injured snakes was surrounding him... They were whispering and debating, wondering why Zhuo Yin had not killed them... Only the red-eyed male knew as he held onto the small piece of red rock. Zhuo Yin didnt exin a thing. But. The warm rock in his palm exined allZhuo Yin mustered all of his strength to mend the blue-eyed males crushed heart... "You didnt look, did you?" Zhuo Yin reverted back to his human form and said that softly as hey on the floor. "... No, I didnt." Gu Ting Yu kneeled down beside Zhuo Yin, who no longer had the strength to keep his eyes open. "Im really ugly when I be a snake... Haha," Zhuo Yinughed softly. "I was nning to kill all of them, but then when I imagined the whole room filled with decapitated snakes... It would be very gross and I didnt want you to see that." He didnt use toin to Gu Ting Yu, but he did so now, "Um... Its actually really painful." "... You bled a lot." Gu Ting Yu replied softly. Zhuo Yins eyes were still shut, he sighed slightly, "You. Recovered already, havent you?" "..." "I knew it... you falling in love with me, it wasnt real." Zhuo Yin startedughing at himself. Gu Ting Yu, however, sounded extremely calm, "You should stop the bleeding first." Zhuo Yin shook his head. [I knew that you didnt love me... But I just dont want to believe it.] Just a little... If there were even the tiniest bit of hope that Gu Ting Yu had actually loved him, this is even scarier than falling into the abyss of desire. "Ah right, one more thing..." Zhuo Yin suddenly remembered the emotions he saw in Gu Ting Yu when he was prying into his mindGu Ting Yus remorse. "Stop ming yourself, dont think that... you are tainted, or that giving into ones desires means to be dirty. Actually, you arent dirty at all..." Then... What was purity? Purity wasnt transparent ignorance; instead, it was the quality to stay sane among dirt and filth. Zhuo Yin was cold-hearted and a man who excelled in controlling peoples hearts... But perhaps, he was the one who understood Gu Ting Yu the most. Zhuo Yin stopped talking, and he would never open his eyes again... A clear mist rose from Zhuo Yins chest, it slowly floated up and swirled in front of Gu Ting Yuthis was the barrier to the next pce. Zhuo Yin who had his eyes shut all that time was never going to see the tears Gu Ting Yu shed for him. He also couldnt hear anythingincluding the words, "I... was never affected by your spell..." T/N: The author didnt exin why, so lets assume Ming Lei had something to do with it. What kind of a journey was this? Was it Gods will that Gu Ting Yu had to finish his quest by stepping on their corpses? The further he went, the more he had to carry on his shoulders; did he truly have to finish this journey? Did he have to see this through, even if he was the only one left alive? On the shore, Gu Ting Yu sat in a daze, hugging his own legs. Beyond the barrier, there were vast oceans; except for the sound of waves, no other melody could be found. He took in the slightly salty air, feeling the pure ocean breeze brush his face. However, even in such a tranquil environment, his heart was not at peace. He didnt want any more pain to befall them, even if he had to carry all the pain and responsibilities himself. "Clink..." Gu Ting Yu returned from his thoughts.A small transparent vial got swept up the shore by the waves; it made its way to Gu Ting Yus feet. Gu Ting Yu bent down to pick up the vial. A piece of rolled-up paper was stuffed inside; he shook the vial around and finally decided to open it. T/N: So this concludes the sixth pce: The Pce of Lust. And from here onwards there is going to be a little change in the storys direction ^~^ Chapter 63

Chapter 63: Lighthouse

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations The vial was small and clear; flickers of blue lights reflected off its surface. Gu Ting Yu pulled out the cork and turned the vial upside down to let the tiny piece of rolled-up paper naturally slide out. Unexpectedly, the palm-sized paper waspletely painted with bright colors. There was a clear ice-blue sea on the paper; arge field of blood-red coralsy on the seabed. They were as bright as burning fire, countless orange and golden fish swam forward in fleets. The scene seemed to be alive, Gu Ting Yu felt as if he saw the fish swim and heard their tails move in water, forming sshes... The special thing about the picture was the leader of the fleet of fishat the front of the fleet, there was a red little fish with wings. The pair of wings came oddly out of the fish, they were nothing like those of birds; instead, they structurally showed more resemnces to the wings of a bat. Gu Ting Yu raised his head to look at the sky. Not a single cloud in sight, a perfectly blue sky, merging together with the sea at the horizon... After a while, Gu Ting Yu lowered his head and redirected his gaze to the picture. Who made this? What was the painter trying to express? Gu Ting Yu carefully ced the picture back into the vial, then he began walking, bringing the vial along. He had arrived here half a day ago, but for the entire time, he only sat in the same ce and daydreamed, he didnt even realize that he was actually on a deserted ind. The ind wasnt big. When Gu Ting Yupleted circling the whole ind, night had fallen. He did not find any animals on the ind, let alone other humans; however, the sounds of waves made the ind less lonely. Gu Ting Yu kept picking up simr ss vials which got washed up onto the shore. He opened all of them, and found the same lively undersea world inside of each. The same shades and lightings which seemed almost illusionary, fish packed together heads to tails and a weird fish with wings, they all seemed to jump out of the paper, full of life. When night fell again, Gu Ting Yu discovered a speck of light on the other side of the ind. It was a lighthouse on the horizon where the sky and sea met. Lighthouse... lighthouse... Somehow, when Gu Ting Yu looked at the faraway light, he had a feeling thatit was the end of the night. He sat down and his six to seven ss vials made clinking sounds. The night breeze, waves and lighthouse slowly calmed Gu Ting Yus heart. He suddenly felt very content. He used to be very afraid of loneliness, but now he was grateful to it. Being alone, he could unwind and think about the past, he could then contemte what to do next. Or he could just think about nothing at all. Gazing at the dim lights in the nights sky, Gu Ting Yu felt his vision blurring... Eventually, he fell asleep, and in his dreams, there was the lighthouses fading light; he swam forward in the dark, not knowing when he would reach the goal... Even though he was insecure and felt immense fear, he forced himself to stay focused and be strong. When Gu Ting Yu was still young, his mother once asked him, "If you can only use one word to describe yourself, what would you want that word to be?" He remembered that he answered her; it wasnt tenacious nor intelligent, nor was it strong... "I want to be someone whos..." Gu Ting Yu opened his eyes. It was finally daybreak; he sat on the beach, looking at the stars in a daze. A light blueyer forced the deep darkness to open bit by bit. Every time dawn came, he would feel like he was experiencing the awakening of the world. His body was a little sore,st night was quite windy and his limbs were as cold as ice. If it werent for Ming Leis protection, he would have most likely caught some kind of illness already. He stood up and stretched his stiff body a bit. That was when he noticed another ss vial sitting quietly on the beach a few steps from him. He bent down to pick up the vial, and he counted the vials he had with him to make sure that this was a new one. As usual, he opened the vial, but when he looked at the contents, he was shocked. He looked around, turning his head frantically to take in his surroundings, but there was just the ground and the ocean, and nothing seemed different from before. "... A coincidence, maybe..." He had a doubtful tone himself, since for the first time something other than the sea was drawn on the scroll. It was a silent night and a man was looking at the faraway lighthouse. The mans profile wasnt depicted in detail, but the number of vials at the mans feet and the colours of the mans clothes were the same as Gu Ting Yus. Who drew him onto this scrollst night? What kind of power exactly made the vial float to Gu Ting Yu? Gu Ting Yu searched the whole ind in detail once again, but there were only sparse rainforest nts and a few pieces of rocks, and no signs of life. Time passed quickly with Gu Ting Yu searching anxiously throughout the whole day. In the evening, a dim light lit up on the top of the lighthouse. Gu Ting Yu had a strange feeling that the answer was right under his nose, but he couldnt quite put his finger on itthat was, until he saw the lighthouse again and all of a sudden everything became clear During the day, the lighthouse would turn off its lights; at night, the lighthouse had lights on again... That meant someone had to be in that lighthouse! T/N: Cant believe it took him that long to figure that out... * Ayer of morning mist formed above the ocean; the faraway dim light shone the way to the lighthouse. Gu Ting Yu hadnt swimmed such a long distance for quite a long time. However, a warm power inside continued to support him for the whole journey. He couldnt stop midway, he could only swim straight to the lighthouse in one go. Ming Leis powers were nourishing and protecting. Gu Ting Yu still didnt know what Ming Leis exact use was; it had assimted into his bone marrows and blood and it was almost as though Ming Lei was his protector bound to him by blood. The lighthouse was a building of a conical shape; a cube-shaped column supported the tower. When Gu Ting Yu finally reached the lighthouse, he mustered all his strength to get onto the square tform of the tower, he theny down on it, exhausted and panting. After a long time, the soaked Gu Ting Yu got up. He had mentally prepared himself to be facing off against ferocious dragons and beasts, and yet what appeared in front of his eyes was nothing but another one of those ss vials. Gu Ting Yu looked at the top of the tower once more and then picked the vial up. This time, there were no pictures in the vial; instead, there was an oxidised copper key. Gu Ting Yu circled the bottom of the lighthouse once, and with much effort, he was able to find a keyhole. The white door merged perfectly with the white walls, so finding the entrance was quite hard. Gu Ting Yu inserted the key into the keyhole and turned the key "Creak" The door opened. Upon entering the tower, the first thing which caught the eye was a mncholic blue color; the narrow insides were all painted with images of the undersea world. The spiral staircase on the wall had no end when looked upon with the naked eyeit went all the way to the top of the tower. The scenery depicted in the paintings changed as Gu Ting Yu reached a higher level. Gu Ting Yu suddenly had a strange feeling. This persons paintings, he had seen them somewhere beforenot from the vials he recently found, but much longer ago... Suddenly, Gu Ting Yu stopped advancing. A group of yful mermaids appeared on the paintings, they had beautiful flowy hair, clear eyes and happy smiles... The image of the mermaids pulled Gu Ting Yus memories backwards, back to the fateful night when he was transported to this alternate world When he was in the ancient fable museum, he saw a relic scroll with paintings. It depicted a man surrounded by twelve sacred beasts... Among the twelve beasts, there was a mermaida being with the body of a human being, but with a tail like that of a fish. The style of the paintings here was exactly the same as of that in the museum. "Ba-dump... Ba-dump..." Gu Ting Yu could hear his own heartbeathe finally connected the dots. He ran up the stairs quickly; different shades of blue came straight at him in high speed, it was like running under the sea. The higher he reached, the narrower the tower became, and at longst, Gu Ting Yu reached the top of the tower, where a small white door quietly awaited him. The door handle had a ss vial hanging on it. The vial looked the same as the previous ones which got washed up onto the shore. Gu Ting Yu took some time catching his breath, then he contemted for a brief moment whether to take the vial down. Eventually, he decided to take it and open the scroll inside. There was a painting of him going into the room blindfolded. ... What did that mean? Gu Ting Yu tried turning the doorknob; the small white door was silent and did not budge. A whileter, a long piece of ck cloth was pushed out of the room through the gap under the door. "So if I want toe in, I will have to blindfold myself, am I right?" A long period of silence had gone by until a soft reply, "Um..." came from behind the door. Gu Ting Yu used the ck cloth to cover his eyes, "Im done." The door still wouldnt budge, so Gu Ting Yu started knocking the door, "I already blindfolded myself, please open the door, I have something important to ask you." "Swear that you wont look at me." Gu Ting Yu nodded his head even though the other person wouldnt be able to see him doing that through the door. The door opened slowly; a huge wave of ocean smell came crashing towards Gu Ting Yu. It wasnt the stench of fish, but more that of being in a field of fine white salt, the kind of soft salt smell. A clean andforting smell. Gu Ting Yus mouth was dry. He wanted to ask about himself, about his own identity, he wanted to ask why he came here, he wanted to ask what the person knew... However, before Gu Ting Yu could ask about the things on his mind, a painful scream came from inside the room, followed by the sound of something crashing down. Chapter 64

Chapter 64: Ruined Fairy Tale

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations Gu Ting Yu followed the origin of the sound hurriedly, but he tripped over something and ended up falling face-down onto the floor. A cascade of sounds echoed in the room, sounds of broken ss, sounds of metal hitting the floor, mixed with a low yet painful moan... Gu Ting Yu searched for the wall and used it as a support to stand back up. "... Whats going on?" "DontDont look!" the man screamed hurriedly, seeing that Gu Ting Yu was about to take his blindfold off. "Um, then... youre fine, right...?" "Im fine." Gu Ting Yu had his eyes covered, so he couldnt see a thing, but he could tell from the persons tone that he was even more nervous than Gu Ting Yu himself. "Who are you?" Gu Ting Yu leaned on the wall while steadily regaining hisposure. "......" As he didnt get a reply, Gu Ting Yu tried guessing carefully, "Are you a mermaid?" "Mhm." "Then, do you know why I was brought here... and did you paint all those paintings?" "Yes, I painted them." Gu Ting Yu finally understoodthis person here would only answer the questions of his choosing and he would ignore all of the others. Luckily, this person didnt seem interested in harming him. Gu Ting Yu let out a sigh of relief as he thought about that. Though there were a lot of pent up questions and worries inside of him, he knew that the answers to this riddle werent far from him now. "What is your name?" Gu Ting Yu asked, facing the direction where the voice hade from previously. "Nian Xing." Unexpectedly, the man replied Gu Ting Yu promptly, and to add to his surprise, Nian Xing asked him back, "... and yours?" Gu Ting Yu raised his eyebrows in shock, he hadnt mentioned his own name for quite a long time now. After arriving and staying in this world for such a long period, except for Bai Zhi Ao, who especially called him "Da Shu", most people just referred to him as "you", "hey" or "human"... "Im Gu Ting Yu." Oddly, he felt indescribably touched. "OhXiao Yu (i)," Nian Xing naturally ignored his full name and called him by a nickname instead. "You led me here, what is your reason for doing that?" Nian Xing didnt say anything for quite a long while; wind blew in through the windows on the peak of the tower, and Gu Ting Yu could hear the sounds of paper flipping. "Im going to bed." "What?" "After I fall asleep, you can take the blindfold off." Gu Ting Yu couldnt catch up with what Nian Xing meant, then he heard the sound of a gate-like thing closing, it seemed to be from somewhere very near him. He stood there, lost, for quite a while, until he finally decided to take the blindfold off carefully when both of his feet already felt sore and stiff. T/N: Even though he could have sat down on the floor... Nian Xing was a person of only a few words, but his voice was clear and pleasant; along with thefortable smell of sea that came out of the room, Gu Ting Yu had already pictured how the room would be like. Maybe was... mysterious, pure, clean and elegant. Perhaps it was an exquisite attic-like room... However, from all the things he imagined, none of them matched what was in front of him. Messy. Extremely messythe ivory white walls were covered with chaotic draft paintings, and the thing that made Gu Ting Yu trip earlier was one of the many ss vials scattered across the rooms floor. The room was never big to begin with, but now it was just so messy that any sort of movement was difficult. However, that was nothing; in the ce where the closing sound hade from, Gu Ting Yu found a huge shut shell. The shell refracted pearly lights, warm and soothing; its indentions formed a clear pattern. Nian Xing was sleeping in the shell... But... Gu Ting Yu frownedIf he was a mermaid, why didnt he stay in the water? Gu Ting Yu sighed internally... Scrolls of paintings with unknown meanings, an extremely messy room, a mermaid who slept inside a shell... No matter how he looked at it, it was still weird. The sun hanging outside the window was still warm; Gu Ting Yu looked around the room again and made a decision. He tidied up the whole room from floor to ceiling; it wasnt because he liked cleaning, it was only because he didnt want to trip and fall again. The room was mostly filled with Nian Xings paintings: carefree mermaids, rare deep ocean creatures and also those red fish with wings... Nian Xings paintings were full of life, but every time Gu Ting Yu looked at them... he had this odd feeling. The painting was just too beautiful, so beautiful that it was unreachable. When orange beams of light rose from the horizon, Gu Ting Yu sat on the windowsill to enjoy the sunset, still holding the cleaning towel. His eyes drank in the sunset, refracting strange colors of gold. Gu Ting Yu suddenly thought of something terrifyingDid Nian Xing led him here just so that he could help clean the room up...... "Click-creak..." At the sound of the shell opening, Gu Ting Yu instinctively turned his head back after hearing the sound. When he saw the person in the shell, his jaw dropped in shockthe beautiful fairy tales in his mind were once again shattered! Mermaid. Mermaid! Shouldnt they have flowy hair, shouldnt they be a little shy and have soft smiles? Shouldnt they be beautiful creatures?! Why did this one have a stubble all over his face, had dazed eyes and an expression that just screamed sleepy... His hair was all tangled and oily, it looked like a broom which got pped on the head. Gu Ting Yupletely underestimated Nian Xing, the messiness of the room was nothingpared to what was inside the shell Books, balls of crumpled paper, paints and ss vials were piled into a little mountain inside the shell; they hadpletely buried the lower half of Nian Xings body. A whole minute had past, Nian Xing stared at Gu Ting Yu and Gu Ting Yu stared back at Nian Xing. Until... "Ahahahah...Didnt I say not to look!! Blindfold yourself quickly! Blindfold yourself!" A ss vial came flying towards Gu Ting Yus head; if he hadnt reacted quickly enough, his head would have had a hole in it. "What are you doing?" Gu Ting Yu was nice enough to help him tidy up the room, and it wasnt like he looked at Nian Xing on purpose. If a man didnt want others to see what a mess he was, then shouldnt he try fixing himself instead? Seeing Gu Ting Yu walking towards him, Nian Xing abruptly screamed with panic in his eyes. Gu Ting Yu could never stand a messy and dirty room, it reminded him of his childhood home, the apartment which had scribbles drawn with lipstick covering the walls and bed sheets soaked with urine, one of the many apartments inside the Tong Zi Lou (ii)... He grabbed Nian Xings arm and tried to forcefully pull him out of the shell, but then he hesitated. If Nian Xing was a merman, then would there be a pair of legs, or a fishtail under the pile of junk...? "Go away!" Nian Xing broke free from Gu Ting Yu, his cold fingers were shivering, "Go see a killer whale, you seaweed!" "...", Gu Ting Yu was speechless. "Go see a killer whale" meant to go die, "seaweed" meant lowlife. So... did Nian Xing just use the merfolknguage to scold him? "You should really get up and exercise." "Stop your squid ink-squirting(iii)!" Gu Ting Yu waspletely shocked by now. Nian Xing pulled on the upper part of the shell and attempted to close it shut, but of course Gu Ting Yu wouldnt let him do that. While he waspeting in arm strength with Nian Xing, he got to see a foul-mouthed, oily-headed and messy merman up close, and at that moment he thought Anderson was the worlds biggest liar. Gu Ting Yu felt a sudden pain at his abdomen areaNian Xing punched him with so much force that the whole shell rolled over from their pushing and pulling. "Ah..." Gu Ting Yu fell onto the ground; he was annoyed. He started to wonder what exactly he was doing. From the moment he stepped foot in this ce, the only rtively meaningful thing he did was to help azy merman clean his room. And this particr merman didnt even thank him for it. However, when he moved his gaze towards Nian Xing who was on the floor, he couldnt avert his eyes anymore. Dont look at me. Dont you dare look at me! Nian Xing continued to struggle silently, trying to cover his legs with strips of scrap paper. Yes, legs. A pair of human legsthey seemed to have been cut off from the kneecap down... The horrific sight was just impossible to cover up with tiny strips of scrap paper. Nian Xing looked even more helpless than a person forced to take off his clothes in the streets. Gu Ting Yu suddenly felt like a heartless torturer; even though he did not do it on purpose, he did rub salt into Nian Xings wounds. It was as if he heard blood spattering; those paintingsevery single one of them reflected Nian Xings wishes to swim in the deep sea, because for the rest of his life, he could no longer dive into the ocean. A merman who had lost his tail could only curl up on a tower, looking at the nearby, yet forever distant sea. Gu Ting Yu took off his long coat and used it to cover Nian Xings legs, then he said softly, "Im sorry." Nian Xing punched him again and said, "You seaweed, I said dont look, dont look repeatedly, yet you still looked!" "Nian Xing... Im sorry." "Apologizing is as useless as squid ink! Go get eaten by sharks!" "Okay." "Get eaten by a sea turtle!!" "Fine." "Wait... What are you doing?" "Im going down to get water to help you wash your hair, is that okay?" "... after you wash my hair, go get eaten by a killer whale." "Of course." Notes: (i) "Xiao" means little in Chinese, it is usually added in front of a persons name; when a person is called Xiao-something, it means that they are close. Basically, Xiao Yu is a nickname for Gu Ting Yu that Nian Xing came up with. (ii) "Tong Zi Lou" is a kind of apartment building thats tube-shaped, its a building with the central part empty and apartments on the four sides. Its usually for people who cant afford better apartments, since it is cheaper than most other apartments. However, the sanitary conditions of such buildings are usually below average, tenants have to share one bathroom on each floor. So it actually suggested that Gu Ting Yus family was quite poor and that someone in his familyck the ability to take care of themselves, hence the urine-soaked bed sheets. (iii) In Chinese if someone is talking nonsense, people would say, "stop your dog farting", kind of like "stop your bullshit", so here its turned into a squid squirting ink. Chapter 65

Chapter 65: My Wings

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations "It hurtssssssssss...! You arent a crab! Dont be so harsh!! Ugh~~~~~~Xiao Yu! You~~Ah~~~~~~hurts~~~~~~I cant take it anymore... Just eat me already, why dont you!!! Im not ying along with you anymore!!" Gu Ting Yu was kneeling on one knee in front of Nian Xing at the moment; he had polished some fish bones to help Nian Xing make a prosthetic leg which could be his support. Gu Ting Yu used to be a vet to begin with; he had done numerous bone-rted surgeries on animals before, but this time there was no professional equipment, so getting Nian Xing connected to a prosthetic leg was difficult. Nian Xings lower body had already started to degenerate. If he didnt start exercising soon, then there would be absolutely no hope of walking ever again. He had been working for the entire morning just to connect the prosthetic to the uneven stump; even though he did his best to be gentle, he still scratched and injured some of Nian Xings skin... Gu Ting Yu didnt raise his head to look at Nian Xing, he knew that Nian Xing had mixed feelings about all of this. Meaninglessins, screaming like he wanted attention... Nian Xing tried his best to distract himself; he seemed to have grown ustomed to not having legs already... But had he really? "Is it done?" Nian Xing waved his upper legs a little, and the fish bone made sounds as he did so, "It hurts like fucking a seaweed. Its also as ugly as a conch poop!!" "Conches can poop?" Gu Ting Yu wiped away the sweat on his face and said, "Come, hold onto me." T/N: Of course conches can poop, the problem is how do you fuck a seaweed!? Nian Xing kept scolding and cursing while spreading his arms to hold onto Gu Ting Yu; he stopped talking after he tried standing up while using Gu Ting Yu as support. Gu Ting Yu knew that Nian Xing was really in pain this time. The prosthetic pierced into Nian Xings flesh. His whole body was shivering in agony. Gu Ting Yu suddenly let go of Nian Xing just when the merman felt that he couldnt stand the pain anymore. In two seconds, Nian Xing was on the floor. There was noughter nor scolding. Nian Xing looked at Gu Ting Yu from the floor, and his gaze met with a pair of serious eyes. Gu Ting Yu picked up a small bucket and walked towards the door; he turned his head back and said, "... You are too weak. Im going to fish, get back up on your own before I return." "Creak" Nian Xing, who was lying on the floor, helplessly watched Gu Ting Yu closing the door. After a few minutes, loud roaring exploded from the room, "Ill fuck your sea turtle shell!! Ill eat your conch meat!! You seaweed!! I am going to fight you!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Gu Ting Yu leaned on the outside of the door and quietly listened, his pitch-ck eyes reflected the dull blueness of the world. He listened to Nian Xings cursing, listened to him falling down again and again, he also listened to the sharp sound of fish bone hitting each other... Eventually, he clenched his fists and decisively left. The round moon hung high on the veil of the night, and the ocean had returned to its usual calmness. Gu Ting Yus bucket had a few half-dead fish floating on the surface; he sat down on the tform below the tower, not wanting to go back just yet. Maybe it was because he didnt know how to face the handicapped Nian Xing, but more importantly, he was afraid that he would pity him. To most people, "pitying" meant sympathizing, it was a word filled with emotions and kindness. But to Gu Ting Yu, pity was a sharp and invisible knife, it could stab through a persons dignity. Back when Gu Ting Yu was still a vet, he had saved numerous injured animals. He treated them,forted them and hugged themthe only thing he didnt do was showing pity. From his perspective, all life in this world that had a soul was equal, and as such, they did not need unnecessary pitying. Being handicapped wasnt equal to weakness; he didnt want Nian Xing to think of himself like that. Gu Ting Yu had the bucket in hand, and while walking up the staircase, he couldnt stop wondering how Nian Xing was doing. Will he be standing? Will he be lying down? Will he have a victorious smile on his face, or will he be cursing my strictness? Gu Ting Yu hesitantly opened the small white door, and was surprised by Nian Xing Nian Xing lifted his head, his eyes sharp like that of a hawk. He was standing in an extremely straight posture, with his entire lower body encased in thick ice. [Freezing Technique] A kind of water element magic which freezes water solid in an instant. "!!!!" Gu Ting Yu ran towards Nian Xing as fast as he could; he didnt know for how long Nian Xing had had his legs in ice, but the cold temperature would cause less blood to flow to that area, and the muscles in his legs might die after prolonged exposure to the cold. Nian Xings lips had turned purple; he pushed his lips together in an attempt to stop his shivering. Wiping the snot below his nose away, he said withughter, "Now you know how great and awesome I am... Hahahaha~~~" "..." Gold light glowed in Gu Ting Yus palm, easily melting the strong ice. "See~~~Worship me! Theres nothing the king of fish couldnt do~~~Hahahaha..." "Hahaha......Hey, say something, hey!" Gu Ting Yu remained silent; Ming Leis powers only melted the ice, and the high temperature it was emitting was not suited to warming up an ice-cold wound. He examined the horrifying state of the point of connection between the legs and the prosthetics. Blood-stained pieces of ice dropped onto the floor. He extended his arms to hug Nian Xings legs, they felt even colder than the snow. Gu Ting Yu held Nian Xings legs close to his chest, using his own warmth, using his heart, using the most primitive method to warm Nian Xing. Nian Xing suddenly felt arge amount of pain. His numb legs could feel Gu Ting Yus heart beating strongly, the pain was as if thousands of fine needles piercing into his cut legs, piercing through flesh, blood vessels, muscles and bones. The pain finally subsided once his legs were all warmed up and sensation returned. Nian Xing copsed onto Gu Ting Yus chest, panting heavily. Gu Ting Yu patted his ginger hair kindly as he murmured, "... are you crazy, did you not want your legs anymore?" "I havent wanted them for a long time, it has nothing to do with you, you seaweed!" "Because of you I will have to take the prosthetic off and reconnect it." "..." Nian Xings face instantly turned pale. Gu Ting Yu wanted to lift Nian Xing up and bring him to his shell, but met with Nian Xings fierce protests. The merman ended up crawling back to his shell by himself while cursing the prosthetics, as they made crawling on the floor harder than before. On the opposite side of the room, Gu Ting Yu was boiling water to cook the fish he caught. Even if Nian Xing refused to eat his brethren, it didnt mean that Gu Ting Yu had to suffer from an empty stomach, after all. Seeing the figure of Gu Ting Yu working hard in the room, Nian Xing randomly picked up painting tools and started sketching on a piece of scroll; he casually outlined Gu Ting Yus foolish-looking face. He added a sea turtle shell-shaped hat on Gu Ting Yu, then proceeded with drawing a beard made of seaweed on his face, and as the finishing touch, he drew himself riding on top of Gu Ting Yus back. The Nian Xing in the picture was looking up at the sky,ughing in victory, and Gu Ting Yu had tears all over his face. "Humph, I dare you to say that Im weak again..." Nian Xing murmured under his breath. In reality he didnt want to use the freezing technique to encase his own legs. But... He wanted nothing more than Gu Ting Yu to see him standing upright when he came back in through the door. When Nian Xing was depressed, hed droop his eyelids and stare at the floor, and his messy but long eyshes could be seen; when he was confident, his eyes would glow brightly, hed look straight ahead, and his strong smile could be seen. Though no matter if Nian Xing was happy or not, he always looked annoyed and keptining. Even seeing Nian Xing fall and get back up again over and over, Gu Ting Yu never once helped him with that. Nian Xing also never asked for Gu Ting Yus help. Nian Xing painted wings on the little fish, but whether they could fly or not depended entirely on the little fish itself. The thing Gu Ting Yu and Nian Xing needed to do everyday was to climb the spiral stairs down, and then up again. Nian Xing would basically just roll down the stairs in the beginning. On the way back up, each time Gu Ting Yu ascended five more steps than him, he would turn back and look at Nian Xing smiling as if saying, "You are so weak, so weak..." No matter how much Nian Xing was hurting, he would jump up like a cat whose tail got stepped on whenever that happened, and hed hold onto the railings and lean on the walls to keep walking. Finally a day came when Nian Xing could stand up straight without any support; Gu Ting Yu just smirked a little and lightlyplimented Nian Xing, "Not bad." Nian Xing smugly replied, "Ha! Now you know how great I am!" The two of them leaned on each other under the tower that night. Nian Xing was using his fingertips to skim the water... Gu Ting Yu frowned; Nian Xing seemed to long for the ocean, but to fear it at the same time. "Why wont you go for a swim?" Gu Ting Yu asked. Nian Xing retracted his hand from the water immediately, and clenching his fists, he replied, "I didnt ask about your past, so you shouldnt ask about mine either." "Me?" Gu Ting Yu stretched his bodyzily while yawning, "The important thing isnt my past but the fact that Im not certain if I have the strength to keep going ahead." Nian Xing was suddenly in a great mood, so he turned back to look at Gu Ting Yu, "Well, you have legs, so why dont you keep on walking aheadno matter what the future may have hold for you?" You have legs, so why dont you keep on walking ahead? Seeing that Gu Ting Yu became oddly quiet, Nian Xing waved his hand and said, "Oi, what are you daydreaming about? Ugh... whatever, Ill tell you since Im just that awesome. The reason that I wont go into the sea is that... Im afraid of drowning." Gu Ting Yu lifted his headwhat did he just hear? A merman was afraid of... drowning? Chapter 66

Chapter 66: Falling into the Sea

Tranted by Rui of Exiled Rebels Scations Since that night, the fruit of Gu Ting Yusbour hadpletely gone to waste. Nian Xing hid inside his shell and refused toe out. It seemed as though he did indeed fear entering the vast sea. Everyday, Gu Ting Yu would sweep the floors, prepare a cup of seaweed tea and lean against the edge of the window as he felt the sea breeze blow against his face. He would also asionally flip through Nian Xings drawings... The only thing he didnt do was force Nian Xing toe out of his shell again. Nian Xing secretly cracked his shell open. Why doesnt this Gu Ting Yu turtle egg drag me out from the shell? If I crawl out myself, then I lose facepletely. Gu Ting Yu was currently sitting by the window and gazing out towards the sea. A few drawings were ced next to his hand. The sea breeze blew his sky blue shirt upwards. The side of Gu Ting Yus pale face seemed unusually peaceful and at ease. "..." Nian Xing secretly closed his shell again, then he hugged his nket and started rolling around. *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* A sudden knocking sound echoedGu Ting Yu finally tapped on the shell! Nian Xings muffled voice resounded from within the shell, "... Ha. Since you want me toe out and grace you with my presence, then Ill..." "Im leaving, Nian Xing." After saying those words, Gu Ting Yu distanced himself from the shell, and silently counted. Before he could even count to three inside his head, the shell exploded open. "You, he.... Gu Ting Yu!! Where are you going??" Gu Ting Yu pointed towards the ind opposite to the seashore and slightly smiled, "Im swimming back there." "You... you... you..." Nian Xing trembled, and only managed to squeeze out a few yous after a long time. "Oh, I forgot to ask you. Do you want toe with me?" Gu Ting Yu walked up to the door. It was as though he suddenly remembered something when he turned around to face Nian Xing with a smile. Deformities were inborn. Within specific time periods, every merman had the right to go ashore. Nian Xing, who had a deformed tail since birth, always swam slowerpared to other merfolk. When the season to go ashore arrived, the undercurrents at the bottom of the sea separated Nian Xing from the rest of the group of mermen. When he opened his eyes again, he was trapped beneath a lighthouse only a few nautical miles away from the shore. Yet, it was still a distance which Nian Xing could not swim. He had lost his merman tail, and was left with nothing but two deformed legs. "I cant swim over there..." Nian Xing said. Gu Ting Yu sighed, "Ill help you swim there. You simply have a few things that are different from others." "Xiao Yu, I dont feel hopelessness or sorrow because of my differences. Or in other words, I merely see the circumstance is unfortunate. What truly makes me despair is the way others look at me." Nian Xing didnt want to return to the sea. He had always been the lone merman left at the very back of their group. Since he was born with a deformity, Nian Xing could only ept it. Why opt for self-abandonment? Why me the heavens? The only thing that he needed to do was to merely continue living. "Then... do you still yearn for the sea?" Gu Ting Yu slowly asked as he made his way towards Nian Xing step by step. ... The sea was originally calm and tranquil. However, it was only until the waters near the lighthouse suddenly erupted with an earthquaking roar that shattered the surrounding peace "Im going to die!! Im going to drown!! Aaahhh..." "I cant swim anymore, I need to rest!!!" "Xiao Yu, save me..." Gu Ting Yu couldnt stop himself from pping his hand against Nian Xings ginger head, "Get yourself together, we havent entered the water yet!!" Nian Xing was currentlyying t against the stone table and practicing how to swim correctly. He shrugged his shoulders as if nothing happened, "Im just letting you get used to it beforehand, becauseter when we do get into the water, Ill still scream like that." "Nian Xing..." Gu Ting Yu leaned against the lighthouse as he sank into a pool of helplessness, "... Listen to me and just try entering the water first. Ive got a rope here to reel you in." "Why should I listen to you?" "..." "Ah! Dont kick me!!! Ill fall in... *cough* *cough*...." Nian Xing choked on a few gulps of saltiness and instantly sprang out of the water. He pointed at Gu Ting Yu and sweared loudly at him, "You turtle bastard!!! You piece of bird-pooping-fish-pooping-fly-poop!!!" "Your insults have now included both the animals that fly in the sky and the ones that swim in water," Gu Ting Yu said with a faint smile as he patted Nian Xings wet hair, "Youve improved." Nian Xing opened his mouth and was just about to say something when he suddenly felt as though Gu Ting Yu was looking at him in a slightly strange manner. He looked at his surroundings before he finally realised he was currently situated in the middle of the sea... It was... so easy... to return to the sea? Nian Xing grabbed onto the rope and floated on the water. He gently moved the fish skeleton connected to his legs from side to side. He suddenly recalled this feeling, this sensation of being surrounded by the sea... All the hairs on his body stood up as they thirstily drank in the sea water. Nian Xing had once believed that he didnt belong in the sea, but their reunion after a long separation made Nian Xings heart instantly swell like a dry sponge soaking up water. What was this?? Nian Xing floated on the water, heart full of emotion as his chest rose and fell vigorously... All those days and nights... he would crawl up the stairs and paint his yearnings for the sea on the wall. Why was it so easy in the end? Nian Xing suddenly felt as though the sea was alive, but he could only feel it when he held it in his embrace. "Xiao Yu..." A hint of perplexion was concealed in Nian Xings voice. He reached out his hand and scooped up a handful of the sea water. The droplets seeped through the gaps between his fingers, leaving his hand empty again. Gu Ting Yu watched Nian Xings ssy eyes and couldnt help but smile, "Lets learn how to swim bit by bit. You still haventpletely gotten used to the newly attached fish skeleton." Gu Ting Yu knew that Nian Xing had been trying his best to show his strength and valiance whilst also attempting to conceal his deformity from the very beginning... He wanted to tell Gu Ting Yu that he was normal. However, Nian Xing had never truly believed in this facade himself. Go back to sea, Nian Xing, and ept yourself with honesty... Okay? "Xiao Yu, Im actually very strong~" Nian Xing suddenly gave Gu Ting Yu a dazzling smile. Gu Ting Yu helplessly lifted the corners of his mouth. Just when he wanted to pull Nian Xing back up on shore, an unexpected incident suddenly urred... Nian Xing let go of the rope himself. Nian Xing gradually sunk. He felt Gu Ting Yus panicked eyes on him. Ha... he finally made this man express his worry again... "Nian Xing!!" Did he go crazy again? He clearly hadnt learnt how to swim yet!! Gu Ting Yu instantly jumped into the sea. Everything changed as soon as he was submerged in the water. His ears be blocked with water and the blue world around turned still. Nian Xing closed his eyes and continued to sink towards the endless depths of the sea. Gu Ting Yu suppressed anxiety and tried as hard as he could to swim towards the merman... he got closer... just a little bit more... When he touched Nian Xings figure, Gu Ting Yu immediately grabbed the mermans ice-cold body and used all his strength to swim upwards. He felt a faint stabbing pain in his chest, signalling that he was running low on oxygen. Gu Ting Yu felt Nian Xings body be increasingly heavier, and the faint hints of light above him seemed to drift further and further away. Gu Ting Yu held onto Nian Xings neck and gently pressed his lips onto Nian Xings before delivering hisst breaths of air into the mermans mouth. Nian Xing suddenly opened his eyes. What was Xiao Yu doing...? He wouldnt really drown to death for me right...? Xiao Yu? .... Xiao Yu?! Wake up.... !!! Nian Xing lowered his shoulders and Gu Ting Yu released Nian Xings lips. He leaned against Nian Xings shoulders as if he was asleep. Air bubbles escaped from his mouth and nose, before everything returned to a dead silence. Gu Ting Yusplexion was abnormally pale. Nian Xing shook Gu Ting Yu. Xiao Yu could make him a prosthetic, he could take him back to the sea, and he could even make him angry with ease and calm... Wasnt his Xiao Yu strong? Why wasnt he moving at all now...? Nian Xing forgot that in the end, Gu Ting Yu was still a human. No matter how powerful he was, he couldnt stay underwater for long periods of time. Nian Xing tried to drag Gu Ting Yu with him and swim upwards, but he couldnt support the weight of two people. The faint source of light above his head seemed further and further away from them as they continued to sink. "Gu Ting Yu !!!" A thundering sound erupted, and a huge wave rose upwards as if the bottom of the sea had exploded. However, in the next second, the crystal-like water droplets instantly froze, turning the entire sea into a vast icynd. The source of this power had erupted and split the sea in half, forming a canyon. The man with ginger hair crouched on the frozen sea as he forcefully shook the lifeless Gu Ting Yu in his arms. What to do?? He had to do something. What did he need to do, though?! Nian Xing entered aplete panicked state. He had only wanted to see Gu Ting Yus worried expression. He wanted to wait until after Gu Ting Yu started panicking to resurface, and then tell the other person how strong he was. However, he didnt think that Gu Ting Yu would actually jump into the sea to save him. Was Gu Ting Yu really scared that he would drown...? Nian Xing filtered through his memories. Gu Ting Yu had warmed him with his own body in the past... and so he ripped off Gu Ting Yus clothes and hugged his cold body tightly. Fortunately he could still sense a heart beat... but why didnt he wake up? Nian Xing thought back to when they were in the sea. Gu Ting Yu used his mouth to give him oxygen... Thus, Nian Xing lowered his face closer to Gu Ting Yu and licked his lips. He took a deep breath and smashed his lips onto the others own. Do all humans save people like this...? Xiao Yus lips are so soft... Nian Xings hand circled to the back of Gu Ting Yus exposed back and glided down his hips. Nian Xing didnt know what he was doing. He merely caressed the toned contours of the other persons body... This feeling was so unfamiliar to him, and yet... he didnt dislike it. Chapter 67

Chapter 67: Let Me Take Care Of You

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations The atmosphere inside the lighthouse was extremely odd. Gu Ting Yu was asleep inside the shell and Nian Xing was sitting next to it, staring at a fat, green-headed fish intently. Talk about bad luck; this poor fish was the daughter of the green-headed tribes leader, shed swim freely in the vast sea every day, but today for some reason the sea was suddenly frozen in an instant. Just when the fish thought she was dead for sure, a sh of white light passed by, the ice then melted and just like that, her beautiful and tiny self was kidnapped. Nian Xing held the fish up and slowly delivered it to his mouth. The green-headed fish struggled fiercely, "Ahh... Goodbye my lovely ocean, goodbye my dear parents and rtives, goodbye the annual green-headed tribe beauty pageant. Ahh, Im going to be eaten now..." Nian Xing closed his eyes, the fish closed hers, and then "Smooch." Nian Xing kissed the green-headed fish. "..." The fishs small cheeks turned red like those of a fish being roasted. At this moment, the green-headed fish understood. So... he fell in love with me. Ha, no wonder; Im the green tribes most beautifuldy. Nian Xing clicked his tongue, then held up the fish while maneuvering into a throwing stance and just like that the fish was thrown out of the window. The fish sighed as she was thrown back into the sea, "Seriously. Men today, why are they all so shy..." Nian Xing turned his gaze back to Gu Ting Yu; he lifted his hand and ced his fingertip on Gu Ting Yus lips, then moved his finger on his own lips. Steam came out of Nian Xings ears the instant his finger came into contact with Gu Ting Yus lips, he felt as if his whole body was being cooked. "Ah!" Nian Xing, who had only just learned how to walk, fell over, then secretly crawled behind the shell and hid himself. Why did he feel like this? It was like this when he saved Xiao Yu; they just touched lips for a while, so why couldnt he let go...? He caught a fish at random to conduct an experimenthe wanted to know whether kissing other creatures would make his heart jump and make himself heat up. The result was... he shivered when he thought about having kissed that fish. Just kissing was fine because it was done to save Xiao Yu, but when he came to his senses, he had already lifted Gu Ting Yus slim, long and naked legs up, showing the private area in between. Even that ce of Xiao Yu sparkled with bright colors, Nian Xing had forgotten what he should be doing, instead he just stared between Gu Ting Yus legs, not moving an inch... So this was a humans structure... Nian Xing kept telling himself that he was just curious about the human body and nothing more. He wanted to know even more about humans, so before his brain made a conscious decision, he had already put his fingers into Gu Ting Yus behind. Soft, wet and tight. ... "Ahhh!!!" Nian Xing recalled what had happened up to that moment, and his member between his legs started to harden again. After bing a human, Nian Xing only knew that it was the ce for relieving himself; he had always wondered why it was so big if it was only for urination... Nian Xing lowered his head to look between his own legs. Suddenly, he thought of something and quickly stood up. The fish bones rattled as he did so. Nian Xing picked up a thin long stick and walked towards Gu Ting Yu. He swallowed hard, then abruptly pulled the covers off Gu Ting Yu; said man was lyingpletely naked inside the ivory white shell, his forehead was pale and his nipples were tingling in the freezing cold. The diameter of the stick was simr to that of the urethra... Nian Xing moved the stick towards Gu Ting Yus legs... A few secondster, Gu Ting Yu frowned unconsciously. "Huh." Nian Xing pulled the stick back, then moved it towards his own legs to measure his own sex organ. Then, he smiled brightly. "I won! Mine is bigger!" Nian Xing started dancing in circles in the room, iling his arms... but he forgot to pull the nket back onto Gu Ting Yu. Gu Ting Yus face grew paler. He dreamed of someone throwing him to the wintery north pole; snow was falling heavily from the sky, and he was standing on ice, shivering in the freezing cold. A chaotic day passed by quickly, then the evening finally came. The scared, freezing Gu Ting Yu was struggling to breathe, and he got a fever. Nian Xing scratched his ginger hair as he stood beside the shell; he didnt understand why Xiao Yus face was so red, his breathing became heavier and there were no signs of him waking up anytime soon. "Xiao Yu? Wake up." A huge bead of sweat formed on Gu Ting Yus forehead; he seemed to be very hot. Nian Xing ced his cold fingers on Gu Ting Yus forehead, and noticed that Gu Ting Yus tense face rxed as Nian Xings fingers came in contact with him. Nian Xing hit his head,ing up with an idea, "Ah! Right." If he could find Xiao Yus hottest parts and cool them down, maybe the human would recover. Nian Xing happily climbed onto Gu Ting Yus body, pleased that he found a reason to touch Xiao Yu. He licked Gu Ting Yus dry lips, then slipped his own tongue in. Umm... Xiao Yus tongue is very hot. Umm... Xiao Yus smell is so nice. This time Nian Xing kissed more intently, his hands lingered on Gu Ting Yus smooth skin without holding back. He lifted Gu Ting Yus butt cheeks up and rested them at his groin area; Gu Ting Yus legs were propped up against Nian Xings chest. Nian Xing felt that his chest was on fire, his member was hard and tight, it was very ufortable, he wanted to find a ce that could take him in... Exploring fingers reached Gu Ting Yus behind, that dark and tight ce was deep and mysterious like a canyon to Nian Xing. He carefully squeezed his finger into the hole, and instantly he felt the warmth inside melting his finger. The entrance was dry and tight, Nian Xings finger was stuck and couldnt go in any further, nor pull out. "Xiao Yu... Rx... Xiao Yu..." Nian Xings cheeks were all red, he was in a hurry but at the same time he didnt know what to do. He wanted it, but he didnt know what exactly "it" was... Under Nian Xings fingers continued stimtion, Gu Ting Yus face became even paler than before, he felt a familiar sense of humiliation, but hecked the power to retaliate. His voice of protest was caught in his throat; Gu Ting Yu let out low moans. Sounds of pleading snapped the senseless Nian Xing back to reality; he suddenly remembered that he almost caused Xiao Yu to die, and this was not the right time to be thinking about weird stuff like this... Nian Xing took a deep refreshing breath. His fingertip was hot; he stopped in a daze for a while, putting the finger that was inside of Gu Ting Yu into his own mouth. Just a few momentster, Nian Xings head began to form steam again. "Xiao... Xiao Yu, would you like some water..." Nian Xing tried to divert his attention to something else as he stared at Gu Ting Yus dry lips. "Hmn..." Gu Ting Yu frowned and gave a meek response. Nian Xing filled a deep green conch shell with sea water, then he held Gu Ting Yu up and delivered the shell to his mouth. Gu Ting Yu had a fever and was semi-conscious; when he felt water flowing into his mouth, his hot and burning tongue reached out to take a big gulp of water, and then "Pffffffft!!!" Gu Ting Yu held onto the big shell and coughed; his head was numb from the impact of the salty and bitter sea water, the corners of his eyes were wet, he panted deeply while leaning onto the shell for support... "Xiao Yu? Are you awake?? So drinking water really worked, hahaha." "Dont look at me like that~~~Haha, I know you are really grateful right now but since I was the one who made you choke, you dont have to thank me~~" "Xiao Yu, hey say something~~~Oh, I know how to help you cool downstuffing ice cubes into your behind might help, what do you think?" Gu Ting Yu was so angry that he almost fainted again. "Ah, okay, okay, I know that I am wrong. What, do you want me to be whale food?" Gu Ting Yu kept his head down and stayed silent. "Okay, okay, I will be whale food, but at least have something to eat, wont you?" Gu Ting Yu only noticed a pot of bubbling ckish-purple stew in the corner of the room when Nian Xing invited him to eat. Gu Ting Yu stared at the food and shivered from the depths of his heart while Nian Xing rubbed his hands together, then scooped a bowl of stew and gave it to Gu Ting Yu. "Ahh~~Open your mouth." Nian Xing squatted beside the shell, he picked up a spoon and delivered a spoonful of that stew towards Gu Ting Yus mouth. Gu Ting Yu was already really mad that Nian Xing had let go of the rope so suddenly, and now, looking at the ck matter in front of him, he was just afraid of being poisoned. Nian Xing didnt give up, he kept holding the spoon and poked around Gu Ting Yus mouth. Gu Ting Yu lifted his hand to block the spoon, but who would have thought that Nian Xing would fall over from the little push. Hot stew spilled onto Nian Xings knee and dripped down the fish bone-made prosthetic. Gu Ting Yu stared nkly at Nian Xing, who was trying his best to stand back up, and he couldnt say anything; only their heavy breaths were left to be heard in the room. After a while, Nian Xing finally got back up, then he walked back to the corner of the room and got another bowl of ckish-purple stew. Raising the spoon, Nian Xing promised innocently, "Its seaweed and it really doesnt taste bad." Gu Ting Yu took a deep breath, gulped down the whole spoon of stew in one go, and he didnt stop to chew, he just swallowed it. Lifting his head up, he saw a bright sunny smile with an orange aura like that after the rain. Chapter 68

Chapter 68: Change of the Barrier

Tranted by Rui of Exiled Rebels Scations "Xiao Yu, turn around." Gu Ting Yu remained as still as a statue with his back to Nian Xing. Nian Xing pulled Gu Ting Yu into his embrace and the two curled up together inside the shell. As evening came, Gu Ting Yu prepared to catch up on some sleep after dinner. Little could he expect that Nian Xing would pull off the nkets and squeeze into the narrow shell. "Whatever." He would normally just let it slide and sleep despite the tight squeeze, but Gu Ting Yu was currentlypletely naked. He just couldnt tolerate Nian Xing who was holding onto him like an octopus, "Im going outside to sleep." "No!!" Nian Xings pitch suddenly rose by an octave, before it dropped again as he pitifully mumbled to himself, "....I know. Youre disgusted by me... I... my leg is too ugly... right...?" As soon as Nian Xing spoke, Gu Ting Yu hesitated. He narrowed his eyes and meticulously analysed Nian Xings expression. When he confirmed that it wasnt an indirect maniption, he sighed before he crawled back into the shell in a dampened mood. In the dark, Nian Xing hugged Gu Ting Yus soft figure in contentment and tried his best to stop himself fromughing out loud. The sounds of crashing tide echoed from outside the window. Gu Ting Yu felt the arms wrapped around his body pulling them tighter together. "Xiao Yu..." "What?" "I want to know more about humans." ... more specifically their body anatomy, Nian Xing added inside his head. "Oh." Gu Ting Yu softly replied. The sound of rolling waves was the best luby. He was already feeling slightly sleepy, "What do you want to know about humans?" "Such as... parts that mermen dont have." Legs...? Gu Ting Yu yawned, "Dont you have that yourself now?" "But there are certain parts of my own body that I cant see myself." "Oh... where?" "Here." The hand that was rested on Gu Ting Yus hips suddenly slid down in between his buttocks... "..." The shell violently shook like a small boat in a storm. Gu Ting Yu clenched his teeth and pushed Nian Xing over, "You want to learn?! Okay... Im going to make sure that you learn everything there is to know about the human body!!" "Aahh... Xiao Yu... that really hurts!!" Gu Ting Yu grasped Nian Xings hands into a vice-like grip and ignored his pleads. However, the tone of Nian Xings cries gradually changed, and it didnt sound quite right... Gu Ting Yu lifted his hand and lit a candle. In the candlelight, Nian Xing was clutching his own chest, violently writhing in pain. He leaned down on Gu Ting Yus chest, his breathing rapid and shallow. He had already bitten through his lip and was bleeding, clearly in too much pain to speak. "Nian Xing??!" Gu Ting Yus expression instantly changed and his voice unbeknownst to him trembled, "Where does it hurt? Did I hurt you?" "No.... ugh! .... Xiao Yu, it hurts..." Gu Ting Yu held Nian Xing in his embrace and stuck his palm against Nian Xings chest as he constantly delivered a flow of energy to the other. Beads of sweat rolled down Nian Xings forehead. He opened his eyes and looked at Gu Ting Yus emotionally pained expression and couldnt help butugh dumbly. The warm power of tears suppressed the heart-piercing throbbing pain in his chest. Nian Xingy in Gu Ting Yus arms and rubbed his face against the mans chest before he cidly said, "It seems like... Evil Source is awaking early. He is summoning us... to return to his side." Before he finished uttering thosest words, a cold chill suddenly ran down Nian Xings back. The curtain of darkness hung low as if it symbolised a bad omen. The crashing sound of waves gradually softened. Just then, Gu Ting Yu heard footstepsing from the stairs. They had more than one visitor. Nian Xing and Gu Ting Yu looked at each other and a nervous tension instantly took over the atmosphere. Nian Xing stood in front of Gu Ting Yu as he stared intently at the doorway. The sound of footsteps gradually drew closer and stopped at the entrance. Nian Xing clutched his aching chest with one hand, whilst tightly grasping onto Gu Ting Yu with the other. However, something unexpected happened... *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* A knocking sound resounded from behind the door. *** ck clouds engulfed the moon. Beneath the ancient Clock of Reincarnation, Yuan Ming flowers withered one after another. The cloud of ck fog which rose from beneath the ground gradually transformed from an amorphous entity into its real shape. From afar, it looked like the face of a man. Jue kneeled down before the Clock of Reincarnation and gazed up at Evil Sources physical form, which was slowly but surely piecing together. On the other hand, the man with ocean blue eyes stood behind Jue imperceptibly and remained silent. [Jue.] Even though no sound could be heard, Jue sensed Evil Sources words, and he humbly lowered his head. [Whats the matter?] Jue knelt before the ck fog and constantly deliberated over his options in his head. No matter what, now that the situation had unfolded to this point, neither him nor Huan Sheng could leave unscathed. [The barrier. Why has it been disrupted?] Evil Sources message carried zero emotion, yet Jue felt as though he was being crushed by a formless pressure to the point of being unable to lift his head. Apanied by his increasingly strained breaths, Jue replied with much difficulty, "The barrier has been destroyed by an unknown power. The power is amassed in... the Sixth Pce..." [Zhuo Yin?] Jue lowered his head even more. [Summon all of the sacred beasts.] "... Your wish is mymand." Once he started uttering the summoning spell, a dusky blue light shone upon the surroundings. However, after the blue light disappeared, only two sacred beasts stood in ce of where Evil Source had dissipated. Thousands of years ago, all twelve of them had vowed loyalty towards Evil Source. Now in the very same location tens of centuriester, only a mere few responded to Evil Sources summoning. Jue was left speechless. In the end, the thing he had feared most still urred. *** Nian Xing opened the door. The person standing at the front of the crowd outside the entrance... was unexpectedly Zhuo Yin. Nian Xing opened the door in a daze. Zhuo Yin, Qian L and Qing Que all entered the room in a single file. Gu Ting Yu couldnt believe his eyes as his mouth hung open in astonishment, "... All of you, why are you guys..." All three of them werepletely drenched, and appeared to be rather fazed. A grey storm had unbeknowingly started brewing outside the window. It was just a drizzle at first, but the rain quickly grew heavier and heavier. Amidst the lightning and thunder, the three people seemed more grave than usual. Zhuo Yin turned to Gu Ting Yu, "How did youe here?" His heart was connected to the barrier, so in theory, if Gu Ting Yu entered the next pce then he shouldve died a long time ago. "I didnt pass through that barrier," Gu Ting Yu replied. "Who told you to act on your own ord?! Do you know that saving me with Ming Lei is equal to you breaking the barrier? That old thing, Evil Source, can just send any sacred beast here to kill you!!" Zhuo Yin seemed strangely tempestuous, but his tone sounded all bluff and bluster, exposing how he was trying to conceal the fact that he he had been moved from the bottom of his heart, "Where did you go after that?" Nian Xing folded his arms and gazed at Zhuo Yin in an unfriendly manner. "I returned to the location of the first barrier that river. I was nning on finding Qian L, but after I sunk below the waters I found myself by the sea when I opened my eyes again." "The barrier has been disrupted," Qing Que said inly. A momentter, he couldnt help but ask in a sour tone, "Why did you try to find Qian L... and not me?" Qian L, who had been standing to the side and ring at Gu Ting Yu, began tough in a self-mocking manner, "Find me? Haha... he probably went to find me in order to save that damn snake!!" While he was still speaking, he suddenly strode towards the man he had been staring at and with a *whoosh* he lifted the nket that was covering Gu Ting Yu... The room instantly fell into silence. Gu Ting Yu stayed inside the shellpletely naked. Other than Nian Xing who sported a slight smile, the other peoples faces instantly darkened. "Hey, dont let Xiao Yu catch a cold..." Nian Xing made his way towards the shell in an abnormally agile manner before he carefully covered Gu Ting Yu with a nket, "Xiao Yu ~ Well continue where we left off after they leave." *Boom* A wave of thunder resounded as the atmosphere in the room reached freezing point. "Xiao... Yu?" Qian L repeated each word after a pause in between as he gazed at Gu Ting Yu with a fake smile, "...You... did it with him?" Before Gu Ting Yu could reply, Zhuo Yin suddenly pped Nian Xing. Nian Xing, who was not prepared for the attack, cried out in pain as he fell down onto the floor. "Nian Xing!" Gu Ting Yu hurriedly jumped out of the shell and helped Nian Xing up. He then looked at Zhuo Yin in a ming manner, "Are you crazy?! Dont you see that his legs still havent healed?" Gu Ting Yu didnt notice Nian Xing and Zhuo Yin exchanging nces, for the merman was beneath him. For several brief moments, Nian Xing shot a faint smile towards Zhuo Yin. Zhuo Yin instantly froze as if he had been struck by lightning. A formidable opponent indeed, Qing Que and Qian L frowned as they silently concluded so in their heads. The rain poured down heavier and heavier whilst ferocious waves of wind blew across the light tower. Gu Ting Yu and Nian Xing sat inside the shell as the others sat in a circle around it. Gu Ting Yu felt as though everything that happened before his eyes up until now was all just a dream. He looked around at everyone in confusion and softly asked, "Why did you guys appear here?" It wasnt until now did Zhuo Yin, Qian L and Qing Que finally remember something important. Back then when they saw Gu Ting Yus naked body after first walking through the door, they had instantly been struck into a daze, causing them to forget about the critical matter at hand. Nian Xingy in Gu Ting Yus arms, and whilst he appeared to be extremely sweet, he had already secretly cursed at all three invaders. Although he knew that their appearance was definitely linked to Evil Sources summoning, he still felt hostility towards anyone who dared to peep at Xiao Yu. If they dared to run wild in his territory, theyd soon discover that this merman ate more than just seaweed! Qian L calmed himself down and said, "Evil Sources consciousness has already been revived, and the restoration of his physical body will happen sooner orter. Although our powers have decreased after the barrier was damaged, we still broke our way in. However, only the three of us have managed so far." In other words, it was unknown if Bai Zhi Ao, Xiu Er and Liang Yue were still alive. Chapter 69

Chapter 69: Going Separate Ways

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations Gu Ting Yus eyes darkened as he thought about Bai Zhi Ao who he still hadnt heard from. Noticing Gu Ting Yus depressed state, Nian Xing fidgeted insecurely. "So..." Ignoring the pain in his heart, Qian L gazed out of the window awkwardly, "... So, now we split into two teams, I will go rescue the three of them, and the rest of you will protect Xiao Yu while dying the Evil Sources attack until we can meet up again." "Qian L..." Gu Ting Yu lifted his head as Qian L sat down in the corner, holding the Yue Xuan zither; his long, once white fingers were now covered with blisters that could be vaguely identified under the dim me lights. There were no objections to the proposal. Qian L red at Gu Ting Yu intensely, then turned around immediately, intending to leave. "Qian L!" Gu Ting Yu grabbed a nket in a hurry to wrap himself in, rushing out of the door to follow Qian L. Qian L stopped at the door, waiting for him. They hadnt seen each other for a long time, so now they both stared eye to eye silently for quite a while. Gu Ting Yu could see frustration and the feeling of defeat in Qian Ls eyes, and he lowered his head in guilt. "Oh... so you have a name." Qian L didnt n on using such a mocking tone, but he couldnt stop himself from doing so. The only thing that managed toe out of his mouth was jealousy, as an uncontroble ache swirled in his chest. "After you were gone, I was... no, thats not important... why did you do it with them..." Qian L couldnt continue any further, he just couldnt shrug off the feeling that the Gu Ting Yu in his heart was no longer the Gu Ting Yu in front of him now. Gu Ting Yu opened his mouth wanting to rify that nothing happened between Nian Xing and him ... but what about Zhuo Ying? Plus, before that, hed also had sexual rtionships with Bai Zhi Ao and Xiu Er. He wasnt as pure as Qian L imagined him to be, so any further exining was useless. Qian L couldnt wait any longer, "What are you hiding? Say... say that you had no choice, Ill believe you." Gu Ting Yu stared at Qian Ls long silver hair, thinking back on their half-hearted bickering, and a bitter sensation filled his heart. He couldnt bring himself to make any excuses in front of Qian L. Gu Ting Yu held Qian Ls bruised fingers... He had forgotten to take care of his own wounds resulting from over-practicing the zither, yet he wanted to go rescue the others. Ming Leis power flowed towards Qian L along Gu Ting Yus palm. The injuries healed quickly with Ming Leis help; Qian Ls face, however, turned from depressed to pale white. "What are you trying to say!?" Qian L pushed Gu Ting Yu away inplete despair, "Why are you trying to give Ming Lei to me?" Ming Lei was the only thing connecting him and Gu Tung Yu together, but Gu Ting Yu now wanted to return that power to him. Was rejecting his feelings not enough, was Gu Ting Yu trying topletely sever ties with him? "Qian L... You are really weak right now, and Im worried that youre going to have to deal with dangerous situations alone." Gu Ting Yu knew that all the sacred beasts were not at their best right now, but at least Gu Ting Yu had Zhuo Yin, Qing Que, and Nian Xing by his side; Qian L, however, had to go through the barriers alone to save the three missing beasts. "Its none of your business!" Qian L jerked his hand away, feeling his fingertips burn slightly. He suddenly remembered the time when Gu Ting Yu left the Pce of Egoism; he didnt want him to leave back then, and now it was Qian Ls turn to leave. "Then... Im going." "Hmn, I will wait for you guys to return." "You can just wait for them to return, what use is there to wait for me?" Gu Ting Yu closed in towards Qian L, carefully encircling him with his arms, and hugging him, and he felt Qian Ls shaky breaths the moment they touched. "Be safe," he said softly beside Qian Ls ear. Qian L leaned into Gu Ting Yus neck, and said with frustration, "I really... dont like seeing you hug other people... especially when youre naked." "Hmn... I know... Im sorry," Gu Ting Yu tried using his soft voice to soothe Qian L. Qian Ls mood turned from cloudy to sunny at longst. At that moment, sounds of an argument came from the room; it seemed that Nian Xing and Zhuo Yin were fighting. Gu Ting Yu looked at Qian L awkwardly, not knowing what to do. Surprisingly, Qian L was feeling a lot better and waved his hand, signaling Gu Ting Yu to go, "Go inside." "Ah... Um!?" What made Gu Ting Yu even more surprised was that his lips were already devoured by Qian Ls mouth... Advances both shy and eager, mixed with hints of embarrassment, a string of silk-like saliva along with alluring heat leaked out between their teeth, and their tongues intertwined; Gu Ting Yu felt that he was going to suffocate soon. Qian L was also panting unseemly after kissing, "Fuh... I wont... lose to those guys..." Gu Ting Yu stared at Qian L who turned into silver light, and disappeared in front of his eyes... He couldnt figure it out, Gu Ting Yu couldnt understand why things became even moreplicated... He opened the door to find the room in aplete messZhuo Yin wanted to topple the whole shell."You, cripple!" came out of his mouth intermittently. Nian Xing was grinding his teeth and while screaming at the top of his lungs, "You are inferior to a lowly deep sea earthworm!" he prepared to throw a ss vial at Zhuo Yins head. Qing Que was between them, trying to diffuse the situation; he said in a lecturing manner, "There are no earthworms under the sea..." "Stop!" Zhuo Yin and Nian Xing turned around to look at Gu Ting Yu, naturally both stopping their attacks upon hearing Gu Ting Yus order... He wondered why these three always listened to him; all of them had clouds over their faces right now as if they owed Gu Ting Yu millions. Qing Que was the first to regainposure. He walked to Gu Ting Yus side, and used his sleeve to dry Gu Ting Yus kiss-swollen lips; coughing lightly, he said, "There isnt time for pointless bickering anymore. To my knowledge, only the consciousness of the Evil Source has awoken, and he has not yet recoveredpletely. Now is our only chance to make use of this time period to get through all twelve pces." "What will happen if he recoverspletely?" Gu Ting Yu asked. Zhuo Yin sighed, "Then... we are dead for sure." "Come." Qing Que invited everyone to squat down on the floor as he used a paint brush to draw, "Excluding Huan Sheng, the Evil Source has four sacred beasts on his side." T/N: Yep, of course Nian Xing doesnt mind that you draw on his floor. "Huh, only four people? We can just finish them off," Nian Xing said as he squinted his mouth. "Fool," Zhuo Yin said coldly. "Im injured, Qing Ques strength has also dropped by half due to the barriers between pces, and we can just ignore you, cripple." "Stop your squid ink squirting, you bastard sea turtle!!" "Ahem..." Qing Que cut into their argument, "We all know who the masters of the eighth and ninth pces are. We can try toe up with a n to deal with them, but for all this time, we never knew what the master of the tenth pce was like." Zhuo Yin frowned, "Unknown attributes, or offense capabilities... We only know that his name contains the word Mian (i)." "Ah~~~~Im sleepy." Nian Xing yawned, and smirked at Zhuo Yins pale face, "What use is there to think so much, Xiao Yu is sleeping together with me tonight." Zhuo Yin screamed furiously, "Do you know how dire the situation is right now?! The Evil Source might send people to ambush us at any moment!!" Nian Xing rubbed his own chest while showing an innocent face, "Xiao Yu, its a little painful here... help me rub it." "Where does it hurt?" Gu Ting Yu carefully examined Nian Xing who was leaning into his chest and squirming, "Lets go back to the shell together... Lets go back to the shell together..." On the other side of the room, even the great snake king was at a loss for words. Gu Ting Yu lifted Nian Xing up; Nan Xing lowered his voice and murmured at Gu Ting Yus ear, "Its exactly because we are in a dire situation that I have to treasure every moment I have with Xiao Yu." Qing Que stood up, "Its already veryte, you guys can sleep. We will continue the discussion tomorrow morning." "What about you?" Gu Ting Yu asked. "I will stand guard outside, in case the Evil Source tries to ambush us while we are sleeping." Having said that, Qing Que left the room and quietly closed the door. The room finally quieted down; Gu Ting Yu pulled up the covers for Nian Xing, then tidied up a bit to make space for Zhuo Yin to sleep. The ocean breeze blew on the dim candles, making the lights flicker. Zhuo Yin sighed, and lifted his hand to caress Gu Ting Yus face, hesitant to speak. Gu Ting Yu lowered his head and said gently, "Sleep." The weather worsened at night, and Gu Ting Yu couldnt fall asleep; he closed his eyes, trying to do so. He knew very well in his heart that a lot of work awaited him tomorrow... He had to get some rest while he still could so that he could face the challenges ahead with enough strength and intelligence. Gu Ting Yu was lying inside the shell, hearing the crashing waves, rain, and the wind chimes made of conch shell hanging on the window; though he was almost asleep, he woke up again. He looked at his surroundings; Nian Xing was sleeping peacefully beside him, and Zhuo Yin had his eyes shut, leaning on the wall in the firelight. Gu Ting Yu secretly opened the shell; he suddenly remembered seeing a few nkets in one of the cabs he had tidied. Though they were quite old, they could still be used. Gu Ting Yu took out a nket as quietly as he could, and put it on Zhuo Yin. "Um..." frustrated snoring came from the shell, and Nian Xing curled up into a ball, frowning as there was no-one for him to hug. Gu Ting Yu chuckled helplessly. T/N: (i) Mian: Means "sleep" in Chinese. Chapter 70

Chapter 70: Barriers of The Pce of Defects

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations The rain finally stopped. Odor of salt lingered in the air, tides were low, and the ocean was calm. Gu Ting Yu lifted his head, watching the morning sun slowly rise on the horizon. He suddenly thought that the waves were like soldiers awaiting the beginning of a holy war. The mist Gu Ting Yu breathed out blurred his vision; he made two cups of seaweed tea and brought them into the room. Seaweed tea was more simr to boiling shredded seaweed into a pot of porridge. Nian Xing loved drinking it, while Gu Ting Yu usually just held the cup in his hands, using it for warmth. When Gu Ting Yu walked out of the room quietly, Zhuo Yin, who was in the corner of the room, abruptly opened his eyes. Zhuo Yin looked down at the worn-out nket, then curled up in it, hiding from the sun with azy smile. Although, his body temperature would change along with the environmental temperature, so he wouldnt feel cold to begin with. The top of the tower was an observatory. Qing Que stood watch there for the whole night. Gu Ting Yu walked up the spiral staircase, each hand holding a cup; just when he almost turned the doorknob to the observatory, an icy hand grabbed his ankle. "Shuu~~" The teacups rolled off the stairs, and Gu Ting Yu was pulled into a familiar embrace. Zhuo Yin was following behind Gu Ting Yu from the second he left the room, and now he was blocking Gu Ting Yus mouth while undoing his shirt quickly. The two were lying on the staircase. Gu Ting Yus white, slim legs were exposed to Zhuo Yin in no time. "Zhuo... Umm..." Is he crazy... Qing Que is just a few steps away, and Nian Xings snoring can be vaguely heard through the door...... Zhuo Yin isnt going to do it here, is he... "Ah..." The steps forced Gu Ting Yu to keep his chest up; the two pink plump nipples on his chest were bitten into by Zhuo Yin who was carefully savoring the taste. Intermittent moans were blocked by Zhuo Yins passionate kisses, as white, misty puffs of breath came out of their noses. Scores of wet traces remained on Gu Ting Yus body as Zhuo Yin licked and bit him thoroughly. Gu Ting Yu mustered all of his strength to stop the moans that were pouring out of his mouth; the blue murals were reflected in his ck eyes... He was about to suffocate, and surrender to Zhuo Yin, letting him do whatever he wanted. "En... ough, they might see us..." "You are lying again... You clearly want me." In truth, Zhuo Yin had been waiting for this chance for quite a while; with the scourge named Nian Xing pestering him, it would be hard to intertwine (i) with Gu Ting Yu in the future. Gu Ting Yu hadnt experienced something like this ever since leaving the Pce of Lust, and morning was exactly when male hormone secretions were at their highest, so the sudden passionate caressing made Gu Ting Yu lose his reason. As Zhuo Yins exploration and teasing became rougher and rougher, he knew that he couldnt handle it anymore. "You want me, right?" Zhuo Yin grabbed Gu Ting Yus bulge, holding it in his hand. Gu Ting Yu was so embarrassed that he wanted to jump off a building. Only his arms were in contact with the floor; Zhuo Yin was holding his legs up, and the rest of his body was all in midair. Gu Ting Yu arched his head up unbearably to give an embarrassingly long moan which he couldnt ept himself. When he opened his eyes, a person stood in the center of his inverted vision; in that instant, he felt his blood turn solid. The person in question was Qing Que. Gu Ting Yu had never seen him with such cold eyes; Qing Que walked down the stairs, passing them wordlessly, and walking straight into Nian Xings room. From beginning to end, Qing Que ignored thempletely. A gust of freezing wind pierced into Gu Ting Yus heart... He wondered what he was even doing... Bai Zhi Ao, and the others are missing, Qian L disregarded his own safety to rescue them, Qing Que didnt sleep the whole night to stand guard... And what did I do... nothing but fooling around... He had nned on... nned on going up to the observatory, and giving Qing Que a cup of hot tea, telling Qing Que how happy he was to see him again... He wanted to talk with him, because Qing Que wouldnt make unreasonable demands, he would just silently protect him. And now everything was falling apart. "You..." Zhuo Yin sensed Gu Ting Yus sorrow, he was a little worried, remembering the scenes he saw in Gu Ting Yus mind, he felt sick, as if the food in his stomach were rotting, and emitting an unbearable stench. Gu Ting Yu shook his head, and put his clothes back on in embarrassment, returning to Nian Xings room with Zhuo Yin. The sky was alreadypletely bright. Nian Xing in the room had woken up, crawling out of the shell messily, he said out loud the moment he saw Gu Ting Yu, "Xiao Yu... Where did you go~~~" Gu Ting Yu ignored Nian Xing, and instead secretly looked at Qing Que, who was sitting by the window. Qing Ques delicate face had an obvious hint of fatigue; as if he sensed Gu Ting Yus gaze, Qing Que suddenly lifted his head, and their gazes met. There was no me in his eyes... nor disappointment... There was only simple, pure sadness in those deep green eyes. "Qing..." "Alright." Qing Que cut into Gu Ting Yus sentence, "Nian Xing is awake now, lets prepare to leave." "To where?" Nian Xing asked. "To the next pce." "But," Zhuo Yin frowned as he spoke, "none of us are at our top condition, dont you think that waiting here for Qian L to return is a better idea?" "We cant wait anymore. Our only chance is the little time we have now before the Evil Source awakenspletely." Qing Que continued, "Deep inside the twelve pces, where the Evil Source had dissipated before, the first three pces surround the Evil Source in a triangr shape, and the beasts would not leave the Evil Sources side at such dire times." "So what you are saying is, the only opponents we will be facing now are the sacred beasts of the eighth and ninth pce, right?" Zhuo Yin asked. "Yes." Everyone fell into a long silence, processing the information while Nian Xing held onto Gu Ting Yus hand, rocking back and forth happily. Zhuo Yin leaned on the wall with his arms crossed in deep thought. Qing Que looked at the east sky that was getting more and more turbid, "Lets go." "Hmn. Lets go." Nian Xing smiled brightly as he picked up a few paintbrushes and scrolls to bring. After a long time, Nian Xing finally noticed that everyone was looking at him, so he frowned, and said, "Well, what are we waiting for, lets go." "Go where, only you know where the exit of this pce is," Zhuo Yin said. "ME!?" Nian Xing opened his eyes widely, and said in shock, "I know absolutely nothing, I was just washed up here by the waves, I have neverid eyes on the Evil Source... Wait, dont be so mad...... Ah! I remember now. There was a green-eyed person who asked if I wanted to stay on the lighthouse, and I thought that sounded quite nice, so I agreed." "So after we wasted so much time, turns out you are really here just to meet the number requirement!" Zhuo Yin hissed between his clenched teeth. "So what do we do now? Where is the exit of this pce!?" "Youre the one whos here to meet the number requirementthe number requirement for liking Xiao Yu..." "Stop fighting," Qing Que stopped Nian Xings anger before it could boil over. "Ive observed the surroundings; except for a small ind, theres just ocean, there are no other ces to go." What Qing Que said reminded Gu Ting Yu, "I had woken up on that ind... But its just a deserted piece ofnd, and theres nothing there." "No matter what, lets try swimming over there first," Qing Que said. Suddenly, the hand that was holding Gu Ting Yus tightened; Nian Xing clenched his teeth, "Xiao Yu..." Nian Xing still didnt know how to swim yet. If he used the Freezing Technique again, it would consume a lot of energy, if they came across danger in the next pce, Nian Xing wasnt sure if he would still have enough strength to protect Xiao Yu. Nian Xing had this feeling that the exit of the pce had a lot to do with him. Strong waves separated him from the others thousand of years ago, he leaned up against the lighthouse, his defective legs made him scared and timid; if he had the courage to swim back to the ind back then, then he would still be a merman in the deep sea. Swim across... Swim across... This is the only thing he could help Xiao Yu with now. "Can you, Nian Xing?" Gu Ting Yu asked with a low voice. "Humph. Even if the great me (ii) became a salted fish, Id still be better than the dried-up snake onnd!" Swimming from the lighthouse to the ind, Gu Ting Yu felt that the distance was far longer than when he first came. Qing Que and him sandwiched Nian Xing, supporting him, and preventing him from sinking. However, as Gu Ting Yu continued to use his strength, and his body temperature lowered, he felt his limbs bing heavier. Nian Xing was also intermittently swallowing seawater... Seeing that both Gu Ting Yu, and Qing Que were going to sink with him if this kept up, Nian Xing struggled to push Gu Ting Yu away, the icy cold water drained into his nose and mouth, Nian Xing heard someone speaking in a cold voice, "How foolish, as a fish, you cant even swim..." All of a sudden, a dark, long shadow rose from under the sea, Nian Xing was stared down by a pair of lightbulb-like eyes before he could react to what was happening... The three crossed the rest of the way riding on Zhuo Yins back. Once they reached the beach, Zhuo Yin said teasingly, "So who just said that even if you became a salted fish, you would be stronger than me?" Before Zhuo Yin finished, the world around them shook vigorously; the small ind racketed like in a great earthquake... The deserted ind sank and scattered under everyones shocked gazes. Nian Xing held Gu Ting Yus hand tightly; Qing Que and Zhuo Yin rushed over to shield Gu Ting Yu from the falling rubble, they all held their breaths, waiting for seawater to rush over their heads After a while, the sea was calm, the lighthouse stood tall afar, the clouds above were rolling past... everything was normal. Except that the ind that had existed for thousands of years was nowhere to be seen, as it disappeared without a trace. T/N: (i) Intertwine: The word used in Chinese means intertwine, but also has the hidden meaning of having sex, also probably is a pun since Zhuo Yin is a snake ^^ (ii) Great me: In Chinese it says "Big Grandpa" if I directly trante it, but it is basically just something one refer to oneself with, meaning great, and awesome, simr to "ore sama" in Japanese

Since a lot of characters are mentioned in this chapter, lets do a summary again:

First Pce: Pce of Maze

Sacred Beast: Bai Zhi Ao (֮) / Huge white canine

Second Pce: Pce of Bloodthirst

Sacred Beast: Xiu Er (߃) / (half) Werewolf

Third Pce: Pce of Vanity

Sacred Beast: Qing Que (ȸ) / Peacock

Fourth Pce: Pce of Greed

Sacred Beast: Liang Yue ()/ Crow

Fifth Pce: Pce of Egoism

Sacred Beast: Qian L (ǧ) / Unicorn

Sixth Pce: Pce of Lust

Sacred Beast: Zhuo Yin () / Snake

Seventh Pce: Pce of Defects

Sacred Beast: Nian Xing () / Merman

Eighth Pce: Pce of ?

Sacred Beast: ? Probablying for their lives

Ninth Pce: Pce of ?

Sacred Beast: ? Probablying for their lives

Tenth Pce: Pce of ?

Sacred Beast: ? Staying with the Evil Source

Eleventh Pce: Pce of ?

Sacred Beast: Huan Sheng () / Green butterfly Staying with the Evil Source

Twelve Pce: Pce of ?

Sacred Beast: Jue (Q) / ? Staying with the Evil Source Chapter 70.5

New Years Special: Drunk...

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations Gu Ting Yu didnt usually drink alcohol... Except for one special asion, which was during a gathering when he was first employed in the hospital; as a newbie it didnt feel right to reject the seniors, so he drank a few sses of alcohol. Everything after that was nk, he remembered nothing. The next day Gu Ting Yu climbed out of bed dizzy and tired, the second he got to the hospital he had this vague feeling that something was wrong... For example, the nurses that were cold to him just yesterday, were for some unknown reason discussing and inspecting him from a distance now, there were also a few people who were whispering to each other while blushing, as they walked past Gu Ting Yu... If it was only girls, then it wouldnt be too odd, but... Even a few hospital heads often invited him to talk... Talk? Gu Ting Yu was a little frustrated, howe those middle-aged men always pped his shoulders while talking, then somehow covertly slid their hands down to his chest. They often asked whether Gu Ting Yu needed a "body check-up" ... Only muchter he finally found out that except for describing him as a skilled vet, and a very polite person even though a bit cold at times, the people around him also had another adjective to describe him, one that he couldnt quite put a finger on, which was Seductive. On New Years Eve, Gu Ting Yu worked in the hospital up to the evening. This was his first New Years aftering back from the other world, his past New Years were usually spent working or going to the healthcare center to be with his mum, then returning at night to a quiet house, gazing at the bright fireworks outside nkly. But this year was very different... Ring...Ring... His phone was ringing, Gu Ting Yu checked the screen, the call was from home. "Hello?" Gu Ting Yu picked up the phone. "When are youing back?" Jues voice came out of the other end of the call, "Qing Que made food, and the huge bed Xiu Er and Zhuo Yin ordered arrived todaythe quality is very good, it definitely wont copse again. Also, I did theundry; when are you going to be back, dear wife?" Hearing Jues maic voice, Gu Ting Yu blushed for some reason. "You...You guys are just..." He looked at the clock on the wall, one hand holding the phone while the other tidied his desk, as he was preparing to go out, "Im going to visit my mum and bring her some nutritious food, it may already be seven when Ie back. Oh and, dont let Bai Zhi Ao make carrot soup anymore." Bai Zhi Ao imitated a cooking show on the television and made a pot of carrot soup before. Gu Ting Yu thought he should encourage him so he praised him a little, but from that day onwards, carrot soup would appear in his house every day. The result was that Gu Ting Yu would lose his appetite every time he saw carrots. "Okay... Huan Sheng just came back too, he also brought some alcohol back with him... We will wait for you toe back; be careful on the streets." "Hmn... See youter." Hanging up the phone, Gu Ting Yu had his whole face red and hot. He picked up his big coat and went outside. Jue did it too hard with himst night, so his back was still a little sore. The world was full of surprises; before he went to the other world, he would never have imagined that so many people would be apanying him in his future days... They had been through so much together... Gu Ting Yu walked through the winter streets. Though it was still very cold, knowing that so many people were waiting for him at home, he felt warmth deep in his heart... If asked what wish he had for the New Years, then hed wish that the times of doing... that... could be reduced. It was already veryte when Gu Ting Yu left the center his mum was staying in. When he thought of how much his mother had recovered, he felt relieved. Gu Ting Yu hurried home, counting seconds and peeking at his watch. Looking at the lights from his house afar, Gu Ting Yu smiled, increasing the speed of his footsteps. Soon, he rang the doorbell while catching his breath. The sounds of moving chairs and tables came through the door; every time Gu Ting Yu returned from work, Bai Zhi Ao and Nian Xing wouldpete to see who could open the door first. As expected, the second Gu Ting Yu opened the door, Bai Zhi Ao spread his arms and buried himself into Gu Ting Yus chest enthusiastically. "Da Shu~~~Ive missed you so much~~~" Hugging Bai Zhi Ao, Gu Ting Yu saw that Nian Xing tripped and nted himself on the floor a few steps away, from where he gave Gu Ting Yu the puppy eyes. Gu Ting Yu melted the moment he saw that expression; he walked towards the dining room, one hand hugging Bai Zhi Ao, the other supporting Nian Xing. There was a huge table in the dining room; the table was already veiled in steam rising from all the food. Qing Que had tied up his beautiful gold hair that reached his shoulder; his aura was graceful and attractive, but he was wearing a pink apron that didnt suit him one bit, as he walked out of the kitchen with a bowl of pork soup in his hand. Seeing Gu Ting Yu, Qing Que revealed an intoxicating smile, "Go wash your hands, Im almost finished with dinner preparations." Gu Ting Yu didnt have any chances of getting his own food (i)because he couldnt even finish the food the others piled in his bowl. "Ting Yu, do you want some wine?" Huan Sheng asked while pouring a small cup of wine and passing it to Gu Ting Yu. "Hmn." It was the New Years after all, so Gu Ting Yu didnt want to spoil the mood by refusing. He took the cup and gulped all of it down in one go. Its just wine after all, so it shouldnt be very strong, he thought. The sounds of firecrackers and fireworks could be heard from outside. Gu Ting Yu put down his chopsticks, suddenly feeling very hot. "Im full, stop adding more food into my bowl already, seriously, Impletely full already..." Gu Ting Yu leaned back in his chairzily, licking his lips, Umm...The dishes Qing Que made are really tasty. Those little movements were all seen clearly by the twelve men in the room. As the saying goes, when people dont need to worry about food, impure thoughts would surface. "Well, since you are full already... Why dont we go look at our new bed?" Xiu Er asked. "..." Of course Gu Ting Yu knew what they were getting at, "looking at our new bed" meant "using our new bed". "No!" Gu Ting Yu rejected him decisively, "You guys promised not to do... that on New Years." Qian L nodded, "Then we can do something else." However, Zhuo Yin was angry, he had been holding back for a very long time already, it was finally his turn today, so of course Zhuo Yin didnt like the idea, "Thats so unfair, howe we have to stop when its my turn!?" "Who asked you to break the bedst time! Xiao Yu couldnt get off the bed for a whole day!" Nian Xing jumped out and hugged Gu Ting Yu, "Lets just ignore him, how about we y poker?" "Hmn..." Gu Ting Yu rubbed his head as he felt a bit dizzy, "...I will tidy up the table... you guys go ahead first..." When everyone finally moved to the huge sofa in the living room, sitting in a circle and preparing to y poker, Gu Ting Yu felt his vision blurring... So hot... So thirsty... He subconsciously pulled open his clothes, picking up the wine bottle and walking shakily towards the living room, when he felt the coolness that came with it. "Ting Yue, quick" Huan Sheng was frozen like the iced packages of food in the supermarket before he could pronounce the "-ly" part of the word. Everyone was surprised by how idiotic Huan Sheng looked, they all turned their head to the hallway... Immediately, the originally noisy and bustling living room became so quiet that even a tiny fly could be heard loud and clear. Gu Ting Yu raised the wine bottle up, pouring its contents over his head... The wine trickled down his body through his hair, dampening his white shirt, it stuck on his skin, bing semi-transparent, trailing down along the wrinkles of the shirt, the others found Gu Ting Yus private spot covered only by his shirt, under the hem there were two naked legs... besides the shirt, he wasnt wearing anything else. Gu Ting Yu got on all four on the floor like a little cat, slightly arching his back, crawling forward bit by bit. Gu Ting Yus eyes were hazy and distant. He stared at Zhuo Yin who was the closest and crawled over; in front of everyones shocked gazes, Gu Ting Yu pulled open Zhuo Yins clothes, sticking his tongue out, and he licked Zhuo Yin from the abdomen to his chest, letting out some unintentional moans. "... Who... can eat me..." Gu Ting Yus expression was a mix of innocent and seductive... He quickly took off Zhuo Yins leather belt, and bowing down, he took Zhuo Yins huge member into his mouth. Gu Ting Yu spread his legs and kneeled down in front of Zhuo Yin, showing the pink skin of his behind as he arched his back. Looking at something so bad for blood pressure, everyone was petrified like fossils... "Umm..." Gu Ting Yu had Zhuo Yins member in his mouth; his mouth became numb after a while, so he raised his head, and saw Zhuo Yins shocked face. Then, he suddenly lost his interest, and abandoning Zhuo Yins erect member, he turned to his next target. Gu Ting Yu sniffed Liang Yue, naturally pulling his clothes open. Gu Ting Yu was satisfied seeing Liang Yues sturdy muscles, and he lowered his head and started licking his nipple, and while Liang Yue was gasping for air, Gu Ting Yu took a hard bite there. "Ugh... Not tasty..." Gu Ting Yu let go of the red nipple, then suddenly saw a beautiful face; he went from Liang Yuesp to Qing Ques, spreading his legs on Qing Ques pink apron. Gu Ting Yus member was on top of Qing Ques. He was tossing and turning his hips, their hot members rubbed against each other, and that lit the fires of Qing Ques lust. However, Gu Ting Yu had already left irresponsibly when Qing Ques member rose. Qing Ques reactions slowed down dramatically after the stimtion, and when his mind returned, Gu Ting Yu had already forcefully kissed Bai Zhi Ao and Nian Xing, then started his rampage with Xiu Er; the seducing moans, the way he moved his body, none of them belonged to the Gu Ting Yu Qing Que knew... Xiu Er was so aroused that he was going to push Gu Ting Yu down onto the floor and do him right then and there, but Gu Ting Yu suddenly pushed him away and crawling over to Qian L, he turned around, his behind facing Qian L, Gu Ting Yu separated his plump butt cheeks and asked, "... why does it feel... hot and wet there..." Qian L flopped down onto the floor making a huge "thud" sound, red fluids gushed out of his nose. Gu Ting Yus gaze turned to Jue who was sitting beside Qian L. The deck of cards Jue was holding scattered onto the floor; with his mouth wide open, he couldnt believe that the drunk Gu Ting Yu was so flirtatious and teasing. "Meow~" Gu Ting Yu imitated the sounds of a cat, and Jue couldnt move his eyes awaythat was right up his alley. Fire could burst out of Jues eyes. After lighting mes in all the people around him, he yawned and wobbled his way back to his bedroom... Leaving behind a room full of mortified and aroused Xiao Gongs (ii) who had nowhere to vent. Mushroom (iii) separation line This is a glimpse into the future~~ Technically there should be twelve Xiao Gongs, but three of them havent made an appearance yet, so they are just blurred out... T/N: (i) The exact word used in raws is "clipped food", because they were using chopsticks. Chinese people usually dine on a huge round table, with a turning disc in the middle where tes of different food are ced on, everyone would seat around the table with a bowl of rice and start picking up the food on the spinning te, the spinning te is there so that everyone could reach every kind of dishes. Usually people would pick food up and pile them up on the seniors bowl, which is an act that shows care. (ii) Xiao Gong: Referring to the twelve beasts, it means seme. (iii) The authors pen name is Mushroom-faced Person, so she called it a "mushroom separation line". This is what the author usually writes when she had something to say, like an authors notes with a different name. PS: The New Years mentioned here isnt the Lunar New Year, but just 1st January. The Lunar New Year this year was on the 5th of February, so hope you all had a lovely day ^^ Chapter 71

Chapter 71: Assassin

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations Outside of the pce, a red-haired man stood in a daze, looking at the hazy dust. Red clothes, red hair, and horrifying red eyes, not the kind of clear red in rubies, but the kind of red that gave a dark aura, the kind that was both mysterious and aggressive. The man was like a crimson rose flourishing under the mncholic cloudy sky. The man was humming an exceptionally creepy tune when a gust of cold wind ruffled the strands of hair by his ear... The man sensed something, turning around, another man who was pitch ck from top to bottom stood. The red-haired man smiled lightly, "Ye Yin Ju... Youre going to frighten people to death." The person called Ye Yin Ju had sharp brow ridges, a stiff face as if frozen by decades of blizzards, a muscr physique, and strong limbs, but he was still light on his feet. A perfectbination of speed and strength; the scariest thing was that he could kill people inplete silence. Very few were still alive after seeing his face. "Im merely here to inform you not to interfere with my job." Ye Yin Jus tone didnt have any room for negotiations. He wasnt just informing, he was giving a warning. The red-haired man gave a short coldugh, but he wasnt mad, "What? Are you that afraid of me getting the glory of killing the human before you? But if I remember correctly, the Evil Source wants us to cooperate in killing the human." "Theres no need," Ye Yin Ju said. The red-haired man shrugged his shoulders, he didnt affirm Ye Yin Jus actions nor did he especially oppose them. "Hey... Ye Yin Ju." The red-haired man looked up at the swirling ck fog that was bing more and more human-shaped, he said gravely, "Dont you think... the sky is starting to change?" "Xiao Yu... Xiao Yu... Wake up!" Someone was calling to him... Gu Ting Yu felt someone shaking him, he woke up but everything was still hazy, the first thing he saw was Nian Xings worried face. "Xiao Yu!" His head hurt. He looked at his surroundings and found that there was a big rainforest in front of him, and a huge mountain of rocks and rubble behind himone which didnt fit in with the soft soil underneath... Gu Ting Yu found himself in Zhuo Yins embrace. Nian Xing squatted beside Zhuo Yin and stared at Gu Ting Yu, while Qing Que was starting a fire. "Where are we?" Gu Ting Yu asked. "That mountain of rocks and rubble were formerly the ind we were on; we didnt sink into the ocean back then, instead we were dropped here along with the rubble." Qing Que saw that Gu Ting Yu was finally awake and was about to get closer, but Nian Xing was one step quicker, nestling up to Gu Ting Yus chest happily. Qing Que lowered his head and immersed himself in maintaining the fire again. Gu Ting Yu sat up and asked awkwardly, "... None of you got hurt, right?" "Nope~~Im super strong!" Nian Xing grinned proudly. "Shh" Zhuo Yin suddenly sharpened his eyes, he listened carefully for a few seconds, but except for the asional chirping of birds in the rainforest, there seemed to be no threat. However, Zhuo Yin had a very unsettling feeling. Ever since they arrived here, he felt like someone was lurking and watching them from the shadows. "Whats wrong?" Gu Ting Yu looked at Zhuo Yin and asked. Zhuo Yin shook his head. Never mind, he thought, because... even if there was a threat, he would give his life to protect Gu Ting Yu. "Its going to be night soon, lets go find something to eat before that." Qing Que stood up alone and stopped to think, then he turned back around to face Gu Ting Yu. "Enemies might be waiting to ambush us... So it would be better if we are together." "Yeah," Gu Ting Yu agreed. Beams of light from the setting sun seeped through the dense leaves, projecting spots of light on the soft soil. Nian Xing and Zhuo Yin stood beside Gu Ting Yu, one on each side, but Gu Ting Yu couldnt help constantly turning around to look at Qing Que who was behind them. At the same time, a needle dipped in poison was aimed at Qing Que. Ye Yin Ju was hiding on top of a tree among its branches; he had been observing Gu Ting Yu and the others for quite a while. ording to what he sensed, the strongest aura among the four came from Qing Quethis was obviously different from the information he gotbut the weirder thing was that he couldnt sense the source of the humans powers. Ye Yin Ju determined that under such circumstances, a frontal attack was not suitable. Ye Yin Ju usually chose to attack at night, as the veil of night was his best cover. As they were in high alert right now, the best option would be to weaken the strongest one among them, throwing them into a state of confusion and prying open their defenses... When that time came, Ye Yin Ju could simply break the humans neck... Gu Ting Yu stopped, he suddenly had a bad feeling that he might lose Qing Que... Qing Que looked at Gu Ting Yu, he didnt want to add to Gu Ting Yus troubles, especially now when threats and dangers were everywhere. This wasnt the time for him to be selfish. But the incident on the stairs of the lighthouse kept shing back in his mind. "Qing Que, something seems to be up ahead...!!!" rms rang inside of Gu Ting Yus heart, the wind stopped and everyones actions were slowed downGu Ting Yu saw a silver needle pierced through the air swiftly in slow motion, closing in towards Qing Que. "Qing Que! Be careful!!" The brief moment dragged out, at least in Gu Ting Yus mind, it seemed very long. Gu Ting Yu rushed towards Qing Que and pushed him over; almost at the same time, a ck swirl formed in Zhuo Yins right palm, the sharp des from the swirl cut down an old tree in an instant... Leaves fell and scattered, but the assant was already gone and nowhere to be seen. Thud... Gu Ting Yu hugged Qing Que tightly and fell onto the ground. Qing Que held Gu Ting Yu who was lying on his chest, he was frowning deeply, suppressing the pain that came from his body. "Im... fi..." Gu Ting Yu wanted to say that he was fine, but only dark blood spurted out of his mouth when he spoke. "Xiao Yu!!!!!!" Nian Xing screamed, wanting to examine Gu Ting Yus condition, but was stopped by Zhuo Yin "Dont touch him." Zhuo Yin carefully unbuttoned the cor of Gu Ting Yus shirt and just as he thought, a small puncture wound was found on the skin under Gu Ting Yus right ear, it was only noticeable because of the darkened skin around the wound. "Its the Night Tribe." Zhuo Yin tried his best to steady his voice, "It will be fine, this kind of poison wont be life threatening for a few more hours. The one who took the shot must have the antidote... So it will definitely be fine," Zhuo Yin repeated. "For now... Dont let him move too much, also dont let the wind get to him!" Qing Que sensed Gu Ting Yus temperature dropping at an rming rate, even the slightest of wind made him shiver. Gu Ting Yu closed his eyes and murmured, "... Cold." Nian Xing said anxiously, "Quickly! Go find a shelter!" "..." Qing Que still didnt say a word, he just held onto Gu Ting Yu tightly, and sensing the warmth of the person he loved disappear pained him so much that he could no longer think. "Qing Que, please calm down, the assassin will be back, being like this will not do Xiao Yu any good." Nian Xings usual childishness was gone, instead heforted Qing Que with a serious face. Qing Que meekly nodded his head, carrying Gu Ting Yu on his back. With Zhuo Yin walking in the front and Nian Xing behind, they entered the forest anxiously. The sun sank down behind the hills, and at longst they found shelter in a small cave beside the forest before the freezing night came. "Hows Gu Ting Yu?" Zhuo Yin gathered the wood he got along the way, but his trembling fingers made it impossible for him to start a fire. Qing Que felt like he was carrying ice, Gu Ting Yus body temperature was extremely low, his face was so pale that there didnt seem to be a trace of blood in him, and his lips were turning purple. "Nian Xing,e help me start the damn fire!" Zhuo Yin was soaked in sweat and irritated, Nian Xing didnt say a thing and took the flintstones that Zhuo Yin handed overNeither him nor Zhuo Yin were familiar with fire magic, and as for the only one who could light a fire with magic, Qing Que, it was clear from hisplexion that even his brain was frozen. At longst they finally started the fire. Zhuo Yin and Nian Xing sat at the mouth of the cave side-by-side, blocking the wind that might creep into the cave. The fire shined brightly, casting long shadows on the cave wall. Qing Que was embracing Gu Ting Yu tightly, burying his head in Gu Ting Yus neck; he waspletely silent like a rock statue. Suddenly Qing Que felt tiny movements beside his ear. Gu Ting Yu opened his mouth and mumbled a few words, the voice was so weak that only Qing Que could hear them... Gu Ting Yu said, "Qing Que... Im sorry." Sorry that I cant give you aplete me. Sorry that I am also a greedy person. He remembered that Qing Que once blushed and said that Gu Ting Yu didnt have to force himself to do anything, that he would always be waiting for Gu Ting Yu. So... sorry... sorry that the person you were waiting for was someone like me. "Ting Yu? Ting Yu...?" Qing Que wailed and repeatedly called for Gu Ting Yu. When Gu Ting Yu gave him a second chance in life, he had already vowed to live only for Gu Ting Yu, then why was he confused? Why was he unsatisfied? Why was he jealous?? How could he forget? The one in front of him right now was the person he loved, this had nothing to do with the others... "!!" Zhuo Yin suddenly stood up, looking at the somber scenery outside the cave. A pair of eyes slowly emerged from the darkness. Murderous intent permeated the air. "He came." Chapter 72

Chapter 72: Antidote

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations Under the nights sky, a pair of eyes full of murderous intent locked onto the mountain cave; Ye Yin Ju was like a ghostly shadow, closing in towards his targets, soundless and swift. Gust of ck wind swirled among the trees. Ye Yin Ju hid between the rocks outside the cave; there was no-one but only Qing Que, who was holding the cold human in his arms. Zhuo Yin and Nian Xing were nowhere to be seen. Is this a trap, or a chance? Qing Ques spirits were low as he held the human tightly, he had his guard down... As for the poisoned human, he was already very near death, his body temperature was almost fatally lowno matter if it was a trap or not, this would be the best window to kill the human. Ye Yin Ju decided to act upon the opportunity. Kill!! Powerful and ferocious spirit power burst out in a split second, and Ye Yin Ju rushed into the cave at high speed like a gust of wind. He squeezed the humans throat, but all he felt was a freezing chill piercing his bones. The human giggled. Damn! The humans hands grabbed a hold of Ye Yin Jus hand, and immense pain instantly drilled into him. Pieces of clear ice formed on Ye Yin Jus right arm... Fwoosh... Momentster, Ye Yin Jus right arm waspletely encased in ice. The human lifted his head, but the face which appeared was Nian Xings amused one instead. "Hand over the antidote, and I will be generous and spare your life!" Ye Yin Ju scoffed, preparing to attack when a sharp whirlwind came towards him. Zhuo Yin who was standing at the side of the cave smiled, but his eyes were piercing cold; there was immense murderous intent in those phoenix eyes. Zhuo Yin, Nian Xing, and Qing Que surrounded Ye Yin Ju, but even under the enemies attacks, Ye Yin Ju wasnt terrified. Even though he couldnt feel his right arm, he forced himself to calm down and analyze the situation. Dark mist gathered under his feet. Ye Yin Ju mustered up all his strength and rushed towards Zhuo Yin, scores of silver needles soared through the air against Zhuo Yins des of wind. The two powers shed inside the cave, forming cracks on the walls. Crash!! The whole cave was shaking. Nian Xing and Qing Que evaded the des that came their way while assessing the battleYe Yin Ju was smart, he was using the caves dark and cramped environment against them. As Ye Yin Ju and Zhuo Yins movements were too fast, Nian Xing and Qing Que found it difficult to distinguish between them, so they couldnt help. Suddenly a streak of gold light shed across the cave;yers of gold sand diffused out of Qing Ques fingertips. The fine sand met with Ye Yin Jus silver needles, and they instantly disappeared. The gold sand then climbed up Ye Yin Jus body, surrounding him like a spiders web; Ye Yin Ju didnt have time to evade, more and more gold sand fell onto him like droplets of rain Ye Yin Jus skin burned, giving off sizzling sounds, it was as though hotva was poured onto itWhite steam rose from Ye Yin Jus ck clothes, and the skin under them was horrifically burnt. Qing Que didnt often attack, but when he did, his attacks were deadly. If the opponent were a normal person, they would have melted into a puddle of blood among the gold sand by now, but Ye Yin Ju didnt die, he was still standing in the same ce, not making a sound. Terrifyingly tenacious. "Qing Que... you..." Nian Xings head felt numb, he never thought the gentle Qing Que would fatally attack someone... He must be extremely desperate... "Please dont be so agitated; if he dies, then we wont be able to get the antidote." Though Ye Yin Ju was still standing there, his body received too much damage; he had obviously lost the ability to continue fighting. Nian Xing walked towards Ye Yin Ju, "Ill give you one more chance, give us the antidote or face... Aaagh! Ill seaweed your whole family(i)!" Suddenly, Nian Xing screeched loudly; Ye Yin Ju reverted to his true form. A severely wounded ck leopard was biting Nian Xings shoulder. Fangs sank deeply into Nian Xings flesh; if Nian Xing hadnt dodged in time, his neck would already have been in the ck leopards mouth. Fresh blood sttered on the cold rock walls. A mix of gold and ck lights shed through the cave. The ck leopard flew high up in the air, its soft but powerful body then smashed into the wall. Along with a few pieces of broken rocks, it slid down onto the ground, not moving an inch. Qing Que pulled the panting Nian Xing to his feet, while Zhuo Yin stepped hard on the half dead leopard "Wheres the antidote?!!!" The ck leopard gasped for air; opening his mouth widely, he tried to bite Zhuo Yin. Zhuo Yin suddenly remembered the Night Tribes nature A thousand-year-old secretive and politically neutral tribe, they were warriors of the night, loyalty and pride flowed in their blood, extremely responsible, they didnt ept any failures. Blood and scars were sparkling glory to them. Even if one threatened to kill them, they would never submit to their opponents. "Fine!" Zhuo Yin startedughing abruptly, "... Night Tribe, haha..." As they say, one may kill a man but shant humiliate him. Zhuo Yin separated the ck leopards hind legs, "Qing Que, help me cut off this toy here!" Just as Zhuo Yin thought, the ck leopard froze up at that statement. Qing Ques face had no expression; he lifted his right hand, gathered spirit power, and momentster a sharp gold sawtooth de appeared in front of the ck leopard. The ck leopard started struggling fiercely, seeing Qing Ques de-wielding hand closing in; for the first time, Ye Yin Jus voice echoed in the dark cave. "I dont have the antidote on me." Qing Que held the de up to the leopards member. Some time passed by; Qing Que squinted his eyes slightly, readying to cut that thing clean off. The ck leopard finally cooperated, he spoke with difficulty, "... The ingredients needed to make the antidote are in this forest... I... can bring you guys there." Zhuo Yin took out a small but unbreakable chain. He tied it on the ck leopards neck firmly, and he pulled the leopard out of the cave roughly while Qing Que found the unconscious Gu Ting Yu who was hidden among the rocks, and he carrying Gu Ting Yu on his back. "Lets go," Qing Que said. Nian Xings wounds were the most severe among them; he had irritation written all over his face as he walked at the back of the group. Nian Xing had a wooden stick in his hand, asionally hitting the leopard to blow off steam. The ck leopard led everyone deep into the forest; following his directions, they found a few types of herbs. They extracted the herbs, made them into a juice and fed it to Gu Ting Yu. Gu Ting Yusplexion recovered slightly, his body temperature also became less cold. Night came and the ck leopard stared at the unconscious Gu Ting Yu; dim and gloomy lights shed in the leopards eyes. T/N: (i): The author didnt exin what "Ill seaweed your whole family." stands for, but Im guessing its a pun because "seaweed" in Chinese is "Hai Cao", and the word "Cao" has very simr pronunciation with another Chinese word that means "fuck". Chapter 73

Chapter 73: Fu Wang

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scation "Why is he still unconscious?" Although Gu Ting Yus body temperature was steadily returning to normal, he was in a deep sleep, not waking up even after a long time. "You better not be tricking us." Zhuo Yins patience had ran out, and he yanked the chain; the ck leopard fell to the ground. The chain was small but had thorns covering its surface, and they were piercing deeply into the ck leopards neck. Zhuo Yins roughness pulled those wounds open, revealing the flesh inside. "... This antidote can only slow down the poison..." The ck leopard climbed back up slowly, ignoring his bleeding wounds, "To save him, you will have to obtain Fu Wangs crystallization." The atmosphere became weird all of a sudden. "Ye Yin Ju, you did this on purpose, didnt you?" Fu Wang (i) was a kind of geminiflora. It typically reached the height of two meters when matured, and its appearance was extremely abnormaltwo bare stems sprout out from the ground directly, with two enormous flowers, each at the top of the stem. One of the two flowers faced the north, while the other faced the opposite side. The two flowers looked exactly the samereddish purple petals, and the blossoms looked like a babys deformed, blood-covered face, where shut eyes and lips could be identified. Fu Wangs crystallization woulde out from the blossom facing the north, with the prerequisite of having a huge amount of blood supplied to the blossom on the opposite side. The one supplying blood must do it of his own ord, if the person struggles, it would alert Fu Wang and no crystallization would be formed from the blossom on the other side. Scores of people became zombies after being drained of blood by Fu Wang. In other words, if they wanted to save Gu Ting Yu, one of them would have to be sacrificed. Zhuo Yin held onto the leash, walking in front with the ck leopard, while Qing Que carried Gu Ting Yu on his back, following close behind. Nian Xing was at the back; none of them spoke on the way, all of them were in deep thought. Of course they knew that this was Ye Yin Jus nno matter who gave up their blood, it would still deal a big blow to their fighting strength. They were afraid of death... but they were more afraid that they could no longer stay by Gu Ting Yus side. The ck leopard grinned slightly, seeing their silence. Fu Wang was located in the center of the rainforest, the trees along the way were extremely dense, the branches intersected with each other and on the branches were vines that form aplicatedwork. Odd creatures were passing between the leaves, colorful but poisonous spiders and fluorescent insects stared at Gu Ting Yu and the others quietly. Thickyers of leaves and branches blocked the sky, forming a green sea above their heads. Suddenly, the trail of woods ended, as if they were cut off by an unknown power, and only a single nt stood there on an empty field; nothing grew in a ten-meter radius of Fu Wang. They finally found it. Qing Que carefully ced Gu Ting Yu under a huge tree, then stared silently at him. He really wanted time to stop, he wanted time to stop at the moment when Gu Ting Yu smiled. Even if Gu Ting Yu didnt love him, even if Gu Ting Yus eyes were on someone else, Qing Que was willing to quietly protect him by his side. Qing Que would imagine their future life together, waking Gu Ting Yu up in the morning, making him food, but... Will there even be a future? At longst, Qing Que stood up, his vision turned towards Zhuo Yin and Nian Xing. Everything... rests on you guys now. Nian Xings face darkened, "If anything happens to you... once Xiao Yu wakes up, he would me himself." "My life is his." Looking at Qing Ques back, walking towards Fu Wang, Zhuo Yin and Nian Xing feltplicated... An unexinable emotion welled up in their hearts; they understood Qing Ques feelings. At the same time, they still hadnt noticed that they were slowly epting others who love Gu Ting Yu as much as themselves. Qing Que walked into the field, moving his finger towards the blossom facing the north. The baby-faced reddish-purple blossom opened its lips, slowing sucking Qing Ques finger. Time seemed to have slowed down, every second seemed very long; Qing Ques face became paler and paler, while Fu Wang seemed to have obtained nourishment, slowly straightening its stem. Qing Ques body shivered uncontrobly, while the blossom on the other side didnt have any sign of crystallizing. "Nian Xing..." Seeing Qing Que kneeling with one leg on the ground, Zhuo Yin gave the chain that bound the ck leopard to Nian Xing, "Im going to help Qing Que, be careful with him." "Whatever," Nian Xing sighed. "I know you want Gu Ting Yu to wake up and be grateful to you, theres no way Im going to let you get that opportunity." Qing Ques vision started to blur, he could clearly feel the blood in him being drained away quickly. The thing eating his life force was a monster with an unlimited appetite. Suddenly, someone tapped his shoulder. Qing Que lifted his head up, seeing Nian Xings worried face. "Its my turn now," Nian Xing said in a low voice. Nian Xing carefully pulled Qing Ques finger out, then swiftly but subtly put his own finger into the Fu Wang blossoms mouth. The huge nt shook slightly, then opened its mouth again and started to consume Nian Xings blood. The ck leopard beside them was in a frenzywhy did it turn out like this? This was theplete opposite of what he thought would happen. After observing them for the past few days, he found that Qing Que and the others were very possessive of the human, and they didnt work together much, so he had wanted to use their lust to break their rtionship; why did things turn out like this instead...? The blossom facing south darkened in color, the face of the infant turned from light purple to deep purple, but at the same time Nian Xing was already exhausted, lying on the ground... Zhuo Yin told himself to calm down. ording to his usual logic, he would wait quietly for Nian Xing and Qing Que to die, then had Gu Ting Yu all to himself. Its the fishermans gain (ii), no more annoying bickering, no one to interrupt him making love with Gu Ting Yu. But the thing that frustrated Zhuo Yin the most was that he could no longer control his own actions... he tied the chain tightly onto a tree, then quickly went to Qing Que and Nian Xings side. "I guess you... you seaweed... do have conscience..." "Useless fool." Qing Que moved to the blossom on the other side which was currentlypletely ck in color, the lips moved slightly and the whole nt shook; at that moment, a transparent, crystal-like substance came out of the ck, shiny lips. The crystallization was as pure as snow kes, the moment it dropped down, Qing Que covered it in his hand, cherishing it. Zhuo Yin pulled his finger away; the three of them rushed to Gu Ting Yus side, Fu Wangs crystallization would melt very quickly, so they had to feed it to Gu Ting Yu as soon as possible. "Umm..."Gu Ting Yus familiar voice reached their ears. Seeing Gu Ting Yus eyelids moving slightly, warmth filled all of their hearts, no matter if it was Qing Que, Zhuo Yin or Nian Xing. It was a warmth which made them want to cry. Gu Ting Yu opened his eyes. Just when everyone heaved a sigh of relief, a loud roar echoed from their side. The soil under their feet shook; Fu Wang which was a few steps away moved violently, the two blossoms opened their bloody mouths and roared. Zhuo Yin pulled Gu Ting Yu up, "Quickly, go!!" Fu Wang was a hermaphroditic organism; whenever its crystallization formed at one end, the other would catch and eat the crystallization. Fu Wang was hypnotized by the smell of blood until now, so it didnt react to them taking the crystallization away, but once Fu Wang seemed to have noticed, it would engulf everything in a ten-meter radius. Gu Ting Yu left Fu Wangs attack zone slowly while leaning on Zhuo Yin; just when they were about to escape, Gu Ting Yu saw a glimpse of a ck shadow. A ck leopard was chained to a tree. Even though he struggled desperately, he wasnt able to free himself from the chains. Fu Wang moved the two huge blossoms furiously, almost reaching the injured ck leopard. The ck leopard roared, pulling his injured body up... When their eyes met, all Gu Ting Yu saw was a pair of eyes filled with despair. T/N (i) Fu Wang is an imaginary being, the word "Fu" means something that have a strong odor, while "Wang" means king, so Im guessing the author wanted to say that the creature had a strong smell, though this was not mentioned in the passage specifically. (ii) A fishermans gain, this is a Chinese idiom, the story goes like thisa mussel was enjoying the sunlight, a bird saw it and wanted to eat it, so the bird flew down and the mussel mped down on the birds beak. The bird said, "If it doesnt rain today nor tomorrow, youre dead." The mussel then said, "If I dont let go today, nor tomorrow, youll starve to death." So they bickered, then a fisherman came along, caught the bird and the mussel. It was an idiom a government official made to a lord in ancient China, since the lord was nning on fighting with a small vassal state much like theirs, but there were actually other really strong ones waiting out there to attack them, when they were weakened. But he had to use this idiom instead, because he was afraid of offending the lord. Chapter 74

Chapter 74: Exercising

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations Gu Ting Yu stopped moving. "Xiao Yu?!" Nian Xing bumped his head onto Gu Ting Yu when he suddenly stopped, "Whats wrong? Quickly! Lets go already!" "... What is that..." Gu Ting Yu pointed at the ck leopard, "Why is he tied there?" Zhuo Yins face turned grim, "Just ignore him, hes the culprit that attacked you, he almost killed you." One of Fu Wangs blossoms caught the ck leopards leg. Fu Wang was pulling on the chained ck leopard at full force. The chain was tied on the leopards neck; the pulling caused it to strangle the ck leopards neck, about to break it. The ck leopard dug his ws deep into the ground, struggling and wailing in pain. Gu Ting Yu frowned as he couldnt help but feel bad for the leopard. Zhuo Yin immediately understood what Gu Ting Yu was nning to do. He was going to stop him, but Nian Xing gave him a look and held Zhuo Yin back. He wouldnt be thinking of... As Zhuo Yin hesitated, Gu Ting Yu rushed into Fu Wangs attacking zone on his own. "Ting Yu!!!" Qing Que nned on following him, but Nian Xing grabbed his arm and pulled him back. Nian Xing muttered a few words at Qing Ques ear. Qing Que opened his eyes in shock. Apparently... marine creatures are so cunning. The ground was sinking in, Gu Ting Yu carefully moved towards the ck leopard, the leopard was shocked when he saw Gu Ting Yu risking his own life toe save him... The injured leopard slowly used up his remaining strength. His ws in the ground made w marks on the soil; with blood seeping from his fingers, the leopard cried out. The situation was already very bad, but to make matters even worse, the other blossom started moving and opening its mouth; it bit the ck leopards waist, making the leopard scream in pain again. He was losing strength in his ws. In a hurry, Gu Ting Yu rushed up and hugged the leopard tightly, trying to pull him away. Fu Wangs blossom dragged the leopard and the human slowly into the empty field. Gu Ting Yu turned his head around and screamed, "What are you guys going,e and help!!!" The three of them had lost quite a lot of blood, so they didnt want to fight, but dealing with a Fu Wang was actually not that difficult. Nian Xing put his palm on the ground; coldness diffused through the soil to reach Fu Wangs roots, making it feel numb. Even its attack slowed down. "Xiao Yu." Nian Xing squatted down next to Gu Ting Yu, and he said in a low voice, "... I really dont want to save him, look, he even bit me... But if Xiao Yu... promised to... with us tonight..." Nian Xing closed in on Gu Ting Yus ear and muttered with an even lower volume, "... Ahem, if you are willing to, we can overlook his wrongdoings and save him~~~" Nian Xing was used to Gu Ting Yus behaviors. Since they couldnt stop him anyways, then at least... they could ask for something in return before rescuing the leopard. "Nian Xing!" Gu Ting Yu said angrily in a hurry. What kind of a situation do they think we are dealing with here, how could they suggest that at a time like this?! Suddenly, Gu Ting Yus body was in the air. Zhuo Yin lifted Gu Ting Yu up and said with an evil smile, "We arent going to force you; if youre not willing to, then lets leave." "..." Gu Ting Yu was feeling dizzy. He just woke up from being unconscious for days, and his body was weak. Seeing that Fu Wang began to recover and its attacks became more intense, he pursed his lips in frustration, leaning his head on Zhuo Yins chest and lowering his head. "So you agree to do it?" Gu Ting Yu didnt speak, he only nodded his head lightly after a moment. Qing Que quietly stood aside, trying to express that he had nothing to do with all this scheming, but the only thing on his mind was Gu Ting Yus tender skin, his long and slim legs, and the sacred ce between them... "Qing Que, what are you daydreaming about!? Come and help me already!" Nian Xing was fighting with Fu Wang by himself. He found Qing Que standing there doing nothing when he turned around. Qing Que felt like thousands of worms were crawling on his soul; he lifted his head to look at Fu Wang, his green eyes filled with rage, as though Fu Wang was thest obstacle on his road of love. A blinding light busted out; the sky was instantly filled with gold sand. Not even the huge Fu Wang could withstand the strong force, and it turned into dust. Zhuo Yins broad shoulders blocked the sand and dust; Gu Ting Yu was embarrassed and angry at the same time. He pushed himself away from Zhuo Yin the moment he thought about them using the crisis to force him to cooperate, and he was even more unwilling to do anything with them now. Nian Xing pretended to be obedient and said with an innocent face, "It was Zhuo Yins idea, please dont be mad." "You..." Zhuo Yin was pissed that Nian Xing threw the me onto him. As he watched Gu Ting Yu walk away from him to check up on Nian Xings wound with a worried face, it was clear that his "bad guy" image would be really hard to overturn now. "Xiao Yu... Its so painful... Please dont be sad, I can still go on... I know Xiao Yu is kind, youd even save the viin who bit me sooo badly~" Nian Xing sounded so sad as if tears would fall any second. Taking in a breath of fresh air, he continued, "... But Im not ming you, Im just in a lot of pain right now..." Qing Que turned his head to Zhuo Yin when he heard Nian Xings words, and he mouthed, "I thought he was almost healed." Zhuo Yin turned white and nodded his head. Gu Ting Yu stayed silent for a while; then, he looked at the ck leopard lying on the ground behind him, feelingplicated. In the end, he sighed and walked towards the ck leopard. Nian Xings eyes sparkled, as he assumed that Gu Ting Yu was going to get revenge; instead, the human undid the chains on the ck leopard. "Xiao Yu~~!!!" Gu Ting Yu stopped Nian Xing who rushed over, wanting to cut the leopard into a million pieces. Gu Ting Yu said, "... Lets go." "So you are letting him off the hook just like that?!" "... Lets go." "But he" "... Lets go... its going to be dark soon." The three of them were shocked by the sentence as they all thought, Dark means night, and night means... "Alright," Nian Xing answered happily. At night, the firelight illuminated Gu Ting Yus worried face. Qing Que, Zhuo Yin, and Nian Xing were sitting by the fire, all staring at Gu Ting Yu, as if waiting for something important. Gu Ting Yu didnt dare lift his head up to look at the three, his mouth was dry and his throat felt parched. Afterughing dryly, Gu Ting Yu said, "Its... .prettyte now, Im tired, you guys are tired too... Lets sleep separately, okay?" He carefully put emphasis on the word "separately". Qing Que started gathering soft leaves to make a "bed", while Nian Xing started taking his pants off, Zhuo Yin stood up and walked towards Gu Ting Yu. "Wai... Wait!!" Gu Ting Yu said hurriedly, "I have a headache, cant we just have a nice little chat... Ah!" Zhuo Yin took a hold of Gu Ting Yus hand, pulling it towards the bulge between his own legs. Gu Ting Yu immediately retracted his hand as if he was burned by something. He tried his best to stay calm, but no matter how he tried, he felt his breathing bing irregr. "... You guys... Are you guys going to... " Gu Ting Yu couldnt stop his lips from shivering... How could they... They wouldnt, would they?! "We are going to do some healthy exercise before bed, thats all," Nian Xing smiled sweetly. Chapter 75

Chapter 75: A Wordless Vow

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations Nian Xing embraced Gu Ting Yu from behind, lifting his clothes up, fingers reaching for his chest along his waistline as Gu Ting Yu gasped for a breath of fresh air. The sensitive spots on his chest swelled up under Nian Xings stimtion. "Umm!?" Gu Ting Yus eyes were red as he stared at Zhuo Yin who was in front of him, holding Gu Ting Yus hands to encircle and rub Gu Ting Yus hard member. Zhuo Yin was in front of him and Nian Xing was behind him, so Gu Ting Yu was helplessly sandwiched between the two of them. He extended his neck, asking for help from Qing Que who was quietly making the bed, "... Qing Que... Stop... them..." Qing Que stood up while blushing, he swallowed hard and said seriously, "Stop it." Zhuo Yin and Nian Xing turned their heads around to face Qing Que, looking extremely dissatisfied, while Gu Ting Yu took a sigh of relief in secret. However, Qing Ques next sentencepletely drowned his hope, "... If you guys have to do it, then do it properly on the bed." "You guys leave me with no choice..." Gu Ting Yu tried to calm himself down; he unsteadily stood up and kissed Qing Que. Even though it was just a peck as light as a birds feather, it made a huge impact on Qing Que. Then, Gu Ting Yu moved Nian Xings hands away, unintentionally brushing his fingertips across Nian Xings abdomen. He crawled over to lick the remaining liquid at the corner of Zhuo Yins mouth, while Nian Xing was still in a daze. The situation took a turn for the worsejust when they were all grateful to Gu Ting Yu for cooperating, he started fleeing away from them when they were all in a trance. He disregarded his shoes, clothes and just started running at full speed. Hisst resort was to run away from them for the whole night. Maybe they could run off their excessive "energy"... Qing Ques eyes were wide open as he was in shock, Nian Xing even forgot to use his "dirtynguage". Seeing Gu Ting Yu trying to run away, Zhuo Yin he jumped up like a spring and caught Gu Ting Yu after a few steps. "Gu Ting Yu!!" Sounds of grinding teeth reached Gu Ting Yus ear, and he knew that his n had failed. Zhuo Yin was furious; he sat on Gu Ting Yus back and tied his hands up a bit too roughly. Qing Que stopped Zhuo Yin as he frowned, "Youre going to hurt him this way." "Stop... just stop..." Gu Ting Yu was on the floor, his voice was trembling from tears. Zhuo Yin didnt want Gu Ting Yu want to be sad either. He turned him over and said with a frustrated expression, "Gu Ting Yu, Im only going to ask you one thing... Can you... still not ept me?" Zhuo Yin had to force thest few words out of his mouth. Gu Ting Yus chest was rising up and down... Hearing Zhuo Yins words he lifted his head to look at Zhuo Yin, he had no idea what to say. "..." Zhuo Yin didnt get a reply. He stood up whileughing, sadness showing at the corner of his eyes. He used to proudly toy with peoples feelings, but now in front of the person he loved, he just copsed into millions of pieces. Air flowed into his lungs, cold and piercing, Zhuo Yin turned around, "You guys can continue... Haha, right, I should go away and leave you guys to it, shouldnt I?" Nian Xing sighed, he squatted beside Gu Ting Yu and patted his soft hair, just like how Gu Ting Yu used to pat his head, "... Then, what about me? Xiao Yu?" Gu Ting Yu curled up, he had known this was inevitable... He didnt want to lie to them, he couldnt promise them anything irresponsibly, but what they wanted wasnt something so unstable. In truth... Gu Ting Yu himself really didnt know either. He didnt know what to do. Qing Que took off a piece of his clothing and put it on Gu Ting Yu, "Who among us do you want gone? ... Or..." Qing Que stopped mid-sentence. He couldnt continue on; perhaps none of them actually were in Gu Ting Yus heart at all. However, it didnt matter. It really didnt matterQing Que really wanted Gu Ting Yu to understand that even if he couldnt get what he wanted the most, he would still stay by Gu Ting Yus side, protecting him, never regretting. The night was long and quiet. Gu Ting Yu trembled slightly, giving out a sound as small as that of a mosquito. "... What?" Zhuo Yin nestled up to him to hear what he said. Gu Ting Yu hugged his own legs even tighter, he was saying Stay. "Who?" Everyone... A hard and bitter word to say, one that seemed to have taken all of his strength. Feeling shameful and embarrassed, he let go of all the barriers he had set for himself... He prayed to God, even if what he chose was a sin, even if he might hurt them gravely in the future, at least for this moment... This was what Gu Ting Yu wanted to say. "Im sorry..." Tears dampened his face. He couldnt exin why he had to apologize; a huge rock was always on his heart, it had been weighing him down for a long time now. Zhuo Yin couldnt hold it back anymore, he embraced Gu Ting Yu tightly. "You guys... Staying with me... Wont you guys regret it?" That was something that had hung over his head for some time, his voice trembled as he asked. Qing Que and Nian Xing squatted down as well, the three of them hugging Gu Ting Yu tightly together. Strong heartbeats rang in their ears; none of them knew what the future held for them, but at this very moment, even without a single word, they all understood each other. Loving you. Staying with you. Wanting to be with you. The ice in their hearts began to thaw. Though mixed with tiny hints of pain, ice-melting kindness soothed their souls. Chapter 76

Chapter 76: Kindness

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations A sleepless night... Remembering their activitiesst night, Gu Ting Yus heart clenched; he feltplicated... At the end of all the intertwining thoughts, there was a door behind which satisfaction and blissfulness was hidden. Just a little. Even though it was just a little bit of satisfaction, Gu Ting Yu knew this was the end of him. He was no longer the Gu Ting Yu from the past. Nian Xing suddenly turned around to hug nothing, he frowned and murmured, "Xiao Yu... Love you..." Gu Ting Yu returned from his daydreaming. The morning sun covered his face with a thinyer of gold, and his cheeks had a reddish huelike that of a red lotus blooming in summer. Cough... Cough... He coughed lightly, turning his head around to look at the others; he felt touched by Nian Xings words, but pretended to be calm as though he was afraid someone would notice what he was thinking. The fire they startedst night had already burned out. The skyline showed a light, creamy-white color. I should go wash up first. He vaguely remembered seeing a river in the forest before they came here. Gu Ting Yu didnt wake the other three up; after wearing his clothes, he left their makeshift campsite. He strolled through the forest; the woods gave off refreshing scent. Gu Ting Yu stretched his body as he remembered his answer to a question from a long time ago. If you can only use one word to describe yourself, what would you want that word to be? He said a word, it wasnt tenacious nor intelligent, nor was it strong... Back then, the young Gu Ting Yu looked straight into his mothers eyes and said, "I want to be a kind person." Gu Ting Yu sighed; he still had the vague image of his mum smiling softly after hearing his answer, as she said, "Xiao Yu, you must treat well those who love you." Without realising, Gu Ting Yu had already walked for quite a distance; when he finally snapped out of it, the sun had already risen to the level that beams of light shot out through the leaves. He could hear the river close by, Gu Ting Yu increased his pace and walked towards the origin of the sound. He should return as soon as possible... If they couldnt find him when they wake up, they would get worried. However, Gu Ting Yu had failed to notice a burly shadow tailing behind him among the bushes... "Xiao Yu?" Nian Xing rubbed his eyes and sat up to see that no one was beside him. He opened his tired, sleepy eyes, and stared at Zhuo Yin who was standing beside him, "Wheres Xiao Yu?" Zhuo Yin shook his head, "Qing Que is trying to find him." "Why didnt you wake me up, so I can go search for him too?" "Weve only just woken up, too. There were no signs of struggle, so maybe Gu Ting Yu just went away to wash up..." Zhuo Yins face darkened; trying to hide his worries inside, he said, "... This ce isnt very safe. We should go find Gu Ting Yu together when Qing Quees backter." They thought Gu Ting Yu just went to wash up, but even after theyd waited for a long time, he still hadnt returned. Zhuo Yin had a bad feeling about this. A huge green peacock flew towards them from afar; it reverted into human form the second the birdnded. Qing Que was worried, "Somethings off... I couldnt find him anywhere nearby." This ce was surrounded by dense woods, so Qing Que could only peek through theyer of leaves up from the sky. Since he couldnt see the situation under the trees clearly, their only option was to search for Gu Ting Yu on foot. "How do we find him?" Looking at the woods which seemed to be the same everywhere, Nian Xing said in frustration, "What if hees back, what should we do then if none of us are here?" "Dammit!" Zhuo Yin started cursing. If only he had paid more attention, Gu Ting Yu wouldnt now be missing. Qing Que frowned, "I know theres a river to the north; if Gu Ting Yu went to wash up, he must have encountered trouble along the way." He must be in trouble. Gu Ting Yu wouldnt make them worry without a reason with his personality. The three of them walked silently among the woods, fear and worry clouding them. ... Please be alright. Drops of blood began trailing the path they were advancing on. Zhuo Yin stopped walking as he saw a puddle of red liquid. A beasts footprint was in front of the puddle ording to the shape of the footprint, it most likely belonged to a huge feline, such as A leopard..."Ye Yin Ju!!?" Zhuo Yin gasped in realization. Chapter 77

Chapter 77: Ye Yin Ju

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations "Ye Yin Ju!!?" Zhuo Yin gasped. Zhuo Yin had yet to finish when a ck leopard swiftly emerged from the woodshe seemed to have been waiting there for a while already, fresh blood was dripping from his fangs... The three of them prepared for battle, but the strange thing was, the ck leopard didnt seem to be keen on fighting. He stared at the three coldly and just turned tail and ran. Zhuo Yin was the first to run after Ye Yin Ju with Qing Que and Nian Xing tailing behind them. They reached deeper into the forest, and the trees became thicker and more packed. As they ran further in, they could hear the sounds of a river... After passing through a thickyer of shrubs, the view in front of them widened. However... the scene that entered their eyes was nothing but suffocating. Gu Ting Yu had fallen in the river. Blood was slowly trickling down his neck; Gu Ting Yus lifelessplexion shook the three of them to the core. Blood seemed to have flowed backwards to their brains. Something seemed to have break in their heads, making a huge noise. "Gu Ting Yu!" Seeing the three rush towards the human, the ck leopard backed away slowly, very slowly. The ck leopard looked at Gu Ting Yu, feelingplicated. Grinding shi teeth, he opened his mouth... Still, not a word came past his fangs. He left stealthily. [About half an hour ago (i)] Advance as if the wind. Movements like those of shadows. Stealthy like nothingness itself. The ck leopard held his breath, staring intensely at the human who was in his range of attack. Gu Ting Yu was drinking from the river, unguarded; it seemed like he waspletely ignorant of the ck leopards existence. The ck leopard didnt dare to blink, sweat mixed with blood and dropped to the ground. Drop... Drop... He waved his tail a bit as he felt insecure. At this moment, his opponent was wide open, there werent other opponents around that he would have to deal with... If he missed this chance, there might not be another for him to attack. Jump out... Bite and kill him, its that simple. The leopard etched forward, closing onto Gu Ting Yu step by step... Oh no!! (Its kinda like Ф) Hes going to turn around, this is thest chance!!! Ye Yin Jus ws shed like a sword out of a scabbard. The ck leopard opened his mouth to show his sharp fangs. He put all his effort into that attackbut his body suddenly froze. Gu Ting Yu turned around to see the ck leopard who was just a few steps away; he stood still in shock for a while as well. The ck leopard didnt know why he stopped there like a fool the second he saw Gu Ting Yus facehe even missed the best moment for an attack. He roared a few times, trying to intimidate Gu Ting Yu. Gu Ting Yu was holding a soaked boxer in his hand, the ck leopards mind fogged as he saw the triangr boxers. Gu Ting Yu had wanted to wash his undergarments while the others were not here. The sudden appearance of a ck leopard shocked him, and his hand slipped, letting his boxer be swept down the quick stream... As they say, morale dies along with time (ii). The ck leopard was contemting whether to attack again... "You... are you..." Gu Ting Yu recognized him, this gravely injured ck leopard was exactly the one he saved from Fu Wangs clutches. The ck leopard hissed dangerously, staring at Gu Ting Yu cautiously, preparing to strike any second. Gu Ting Yu silently watched the ck leopard. The first time heid eyes on the leopard, his wilful but helpless eyes had left a huge impression on him. He couldnt put his feelings at the time into words, but just seeing his feisty eyes and his relentless struggles, he couldnt just leave him there to die. After being wounded, the ck leopard couldnt control his footsteps well, he breathing was also more chaotic and thick then before. The two of them stood still, until Gu Ting Yu slowly squatted down, carefully extending his arm towards the ck leopard. The ck leopard backed away a little. This human saved him back there... Even though this human knew that the leopard had hurt him... And now this same person in front of him didnt show a shred of caution. The ck leopard squinted his eyes, and he obediently walked forward to lick Gu Ting Yus palmbut in the next moment, he abruptly bit Gu Ting Yus neck. Ssh! Gu Ting Yu moaned weakly and fell into the river behind him. Fresh blood flowed out like a spiders thread along the river. The ck leopard breathed heavily. The blood reached Gu Ting Yus chest, his face was as white as paper, and he had his eyes shut tightly. The ck leopard began to back away; he retreated quickly... He ran aimlessly through the forest, ignoring the gaping wounds along the way, the forest was dense and vast, his mouth was filled with that humans blood, that humans smell. There was no room for failure in the Night Tribe. Im sorry. ... I cannot fail again... As a member of the most hidden assassination tribe, betrayal definitely did not run in a Night Warriors blood. Every assassination mission, every battle, they put their lives on the line. Ye Yin Ju, who was brought up in the Night Tribe, was instilled with the belief that there were no second chances. "If you fail, you dont need to return anymore." The one who said so was the one and only person Ye Yin Ju had ever admired. He taught Ye Yin Ju many assassination methods, and he told Ye Yin Ju that assassins were nothing more than tools. Ye Yin Ju wanted to show himself off so very much... he seized many opportunities to disy how strong he was. He wanted to be cherished by someone even though he was in a ce where no light could ever reach, but every time he stained his hands with blood and finished a mission, what he got wasnt appreciationthe only thing that was given to him was just another mission. This cycle continued on and eventually, he became numb to everything. So, when a day came when his mission was to kill the one who brought him to this world of assassins, he naturally failed. He didnt even fight. After leaving the Night Tribe, the only noteworthy urrence was him entering the ranks of the worlds strongest king; since he was destined to be a tool one way or the other, then at least he could be the strongest persons tool. Afterall, a Night Tribe Warriors destiny was never to fight for himself. The ck leopard ran relentlessly without turning his head back... the cold wind shed against him like des that would cut up his lungs and hearts. Well... I finished my mission. I finally... finished my mission... once again... ...... But what is it worth... T/N (i) The raws didnt write half-an-hour directly, but "the time needed to burn one incense" ago, Im not sure what kind of incense the writer was referring to, but I assume its the traditional straight Buddhist incense, so ording to the ones I use at home, they burn for about half-an-hour. (ii) The saying in the raws is something from ancient literature, "The first round of battle drums increases morale, the second round and morale starts to deplete, the third round and morale dies downpletely." Chapter 78

Chapter 78: The Thousand-faces of Tong Ying

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations "... Gu Ting Yu!" Soul-shattering screams echoed through the forest. "Why did things turn out like this?!" Trembling hands applied pressure to Gu Ting Yus bleeding wound. Zhuo Yin had never been so scared before, "Dont just stand there, you guys! ... Quickly! Do something!!" But What exactly should they be doing? None of them were good at healing. Gu Ting Yu was losing more and more blood right under their eyes, and his breathing be heavier as well. Nian Xings eyes were all red as he stood silently on the side, blood seeping out from where he bit on his lips. Without a warning, a swirl of ghostly mes erupted on the other side of the river, the aura that came from the mes didnt seem to contain any malice, but it somehow made their hearts ached and their bodies weakened and numbed. Could it be that...... (The word used in raws in Japanese is: ޤ Not sure if this is ok or maybe "can it be that...", Im worried about the "me" in the sentence Im using now.) A new enemy made an appearance!? At a time like this?? Zhuo Yin hugged Gu Ting Yu tightly, Qing Que and Nian Xing stood in front of them, trying to block them from dangers. The crimson red mes intensified, they didnt burn them but as of now Nian Xing was so tired that he fell to the ground. The mes had strange powers, it was like all of their strengths were siphoned off. At longst, the mes burned out, inside the mes came a person they werent expecting, Qian L. "Qian L??" Qing Que was shock, "Why was it you?" Nian Xing who was lying on the floor was ecstatic, "...... Quickly, Xiao Yu is injured, please save him......" Qian Lughed but didnt say a thing, he slowly crossed the river, water sizzled and became steam as his legs made contact with the water. Something was off...... It couldnt be put into words, but something was definitely off...... Zhuo Yins grip on Gu Ting Yu tightened, "Qian L......Wheres your zither?" Qian L arched his eyebrow slightly, "Umm...... I sensed that Xiao Yu was in danger, so I came right away. The zither is with Bai Zhi Ao right now." Zhuo Yin scanned the silver-haired man in front of him, Qian L had a beautiful and refreshing face, but something seemed different from when they first met...... His eyes maybe? Qian Ls eyes were too calm, if Qian L saw Gu Ting Yu injured and fainted, how could he still be calm as if it had nothing to do with him?! Moreover, if Qian L was here to save Gu Ting Yu, why would he leave the zither with Bai Zhi Ao!? Qian L smiled lightly, his face was blurry under the mes, he said lightly, "Give Gu Ting Yu to me." Zhuo Yin wanted to back away from him subconsciously, but he couldnt move his feet, as if they were stuck to the ground. "Give him to me." Qian L smiled innocently, "His wounds arent deep, but if we leave it be too long, he wont make it." Unease spread in the air, Qing Que who was quiet until now suddenly blocked Qian L. "Wait, Qian L doesnt even know how to use fire magic...... Who are you, really?!" Qian L slightly arched his eyebrows as he saw their rmed expressions, "......Me?...... Haha......" He stared at Gu Ting Yu who was just a few steps away from him, mes began to form in his pupils...... He walked forward slowly. "!!!" Zhuo Yins eyes widened...... How could this happen, it was as if his body had a huge gaping hole and his spirit power was fading in an rming rate...... Qing Que spread his palm, a swirl of sharp gold sand flew towards Qian L...... But before the gold sand reached Qian L, they dissipated...... Qing Que looked at his own palm in awe, all power lost their effects when facing this person. At this moment, they found it hard to even breath, this persons presence was like a soft but strong rope that was strangling their necks...... Nian Xing screamed and risking theplete depletion of spirit energy, he used his freezing technique to the extent that itd be enough to freeze the ocean. Crack!! The ground split as the wave of coldness passed through it, making its way straight to Qian L...... Almost there, but just before it reached Qian L, the wave just stopped. The reason was that Qian Ls face changed to someone Nian Xing was very familiar with, Gu Ting Yu. "......Xiao Yu?" Nian Xing subconsciously turned around, he still saw the pale and bleeding Gu Ting Yu in Zhuo Yins arms, he just fell prey to the oldest trick of misdirection! "Nian Xing! Be careful!" Hearing Qing Ques warning, Nian Xing turned his head back towards his opponent, while the one with Gu Ting Yus face was already less than an inch away from him, even though he had a Gu Ting Yu style smile, a hint of cunningness was mixed in. A spark of me shed through Nian Xing and he fell to the ground. "Nian......Umm!!" Qing Que realized that heck even the slightest of strength to lift his feet up, suffocating trepidation, the stronger the person was, the easier their strength tend to get siphoned off. The person with Gu Ting Yus face closed in to Zhuo Yin, smiling confidently, as if he had already won. "Are you Qian Mian Ren (i) ?" Sweat glided down the side of his head, he had only heard of the legends of that mysterious person, but he never thought that the legends were real...... No one knew his real face, but he could turn his face to anyone he wanted. The man ordered, "Give him to me, you guys dont need to die" Killing you guys dont require me anyways. "Stop dreaming!" Zhuo Yins yellow eyes showed terrifying murderous intent. "Hoho."ughing while looking down on him, not santa us, the pronunciation should be ۤ) The man smiled lightly and squatted down, "Do you...still have any strength left?" No sooner said than done, a dark figure appeared like lightning, pushing Tong Ying away from Gu Ting Yu right before Tong Ying could get his hands on Gu Ting Yu. Tong Ying frowned, licking his cut fingertip, he stared at the ferocious ck leopard with a sadistic smile. "Hiya, is that you, Ye Yin Ju?" The ck leopard reverted into human form in an instant, his body was covered with obvious bruises, Ye Yin Jus face was stiff and angry, dark mes were burning in his pupils. "Tong Ying, I warned you beforeDont get in my way." T/N: (i) Qian Mian Ren means a person with a thousand faces, as in that person can turn into different faces, not they have thousands of heads. Chapter 79

Chapter 79: An Encounter in The Future

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations His first time meeting that child was... April, wasnt it? He curled up into a ball at the corner of a street, aching all over, while feeling mncholic. That child had been standing there for quite a while now; finally he decided toe over albeit still hesitantly, staring at the animal with unknown motives. What the hell are you looking at?! He took a peek at the child, shut his eyes tight and didnt move an inch afterwards. "You..." That childs voice was really soft, the child squatted down to pat his dirty fur. He opened his eyes, a little shocked; the childs palm was tiny but warm. He subconsciously pulled his head back. "Where does it hurt?" The child acted even more cautiously, his movements softened as well. Humph. He shifted his posture towards the childs chest; just when he found afortable position and took a sigh of relief, he heard the child say "I will take a look at the wounds... now be a good kitty and stay still." He instantly opened his fiery red eyes, feeling insulted. What did this punk of a child just called him?! A kitty?! But wait... wait a second. For some reason, a gush of warmth seeped and flowed into his body as he was in this childs embrace. In the gloomy and mncholic April evening, rain poured at the height of ripening plums, forming scores of puddles and reflecting pale yellow lights. The boy hugged the tiny animal which could be likened to a cat but also a dog, lightly resting the creatures head on his neck; the little thing was a bit dirty, and traces of dried blood trailed along the brown fur. Heid his nose on the boys neck and took a sniff. What kind of smell is this? Hints of softness, hints of warmth, but not potent like the sun... more resembling the tame, jade-like moon. Before he fell asleep, he really wanted to look at the boys face clearly, wanting to remember it. One day, he would... Tong Yings mind went nk. He could still feel traces of Gu Ting Yus temperature on his outstretched fingertips; on the cluttered ground, mes surrounded them; Zhuo Yin, Qing Que, and Nian Xing tried their best to fend Tong Ying off, but their retaliation was no more useful than throwing eggs at a wall. When he touched Gu Ting Yu, a sense of nostalgia scorched his chest; Tong Ying hesitated for a split moment, thus allowing Ye Yin Ju to get Gu Ting Yu back. "Dammit!" Leaving the trio on the ground to their fate, Tong Ying swallowed his doubts and went after Ye Yin Ju. When dusk arrived, Tong Ying looked at the remaining sun and the red-dyed skyline, thinking how that leopard was weaker than a kitty, but he still let them get away. ... Kitty? Tong Yings mind went nk once again. He was furious at the thought, whoever said he was a cat must be blind, theres no way that a cat would be this good-looking, right? Shaking his head, he remembered something that happened a long time ago, so long that he had already forgotten all about it... Tong Ying was a fox who belonged to an ancient renowned Fire Fox Tribe, and who hated trouble more than anything else. However, when Tong Ying saw the nine tails on himself, he immediately thought it was annoying. So annoying. With these things there, hed have to count how many lives he still had left. If thats so, Id rather cut them all off. The first thing he did when he first learned to turn into human form was to observe humansnot just simply looking, but peering into ones soul. Slowly, he found that he could project the faces he saw onto his own. This was how his"thousand faces" were formed. However, at the beginning... the only person he had wanted to see again was...... "Ah... So annoying!" Tong Ying squatted down on the floor as he scratched his head, "The Evil Source better be true to his words, hed better tell me who the human that day was after I finish this human off." At the same time, another person was restlessly dashing forward among the trees and rocks. Ye Yin Ju was frantically trying to find a ce to hide. To think that he bit and injured a person, but then he just started finding people to save the person out of a sudden! When Tong Ying touched that pale and frail person, fear pierced through Ye Yin Jus heart like a sharp sword. The more he tried to untie his thoughts the more they seemed to tangle up, it was a Gordian knot. Ye Yin Ju lowered his head; blood seeped out from the corner of Gu Ting Yus mouth. The wound on his neck was terrifying just by looking at it, though in truth Ye Yin Ju didnt have it in him to bite through that frail artery... There are still some things I dont understand, so... dont you die on me. Ye Yin Ju finally arrived at the cave he used to hide in a lot; a huge boulder hid the mouth of the cave. Ye Yin Ju took out a silvery needle carefully, stabbing it into a concealed slot under the huge boulder. A few momentster, the huge boulder rolled to the side. Ye Yin Ju swiftly hid in the cave, closing the entrance with the huge boulder, then turned around and kneeled next to Gu Ting Yu, who was on the ground. Upon opening the cor of Gu Ting Yus shirt, a gruesome wound on his neck was revealed. Gu Ting Yu was leaning on the cave wall without an ounce of strength; his breathing was so weak that it could just barely be heard. Ye Yin Ju didnt even notice himself that he was trembling when he held Gu Ting Yus head with his hand, as he kneeled down to carefully lick the others wounded neck. His eyes were tame, with strong butplicated feelings. Ye Yin Jus saliva had healing properties, but except for himself, he had never used them to heal anyone before. Ye Yin Ju lightly licked Gu Ting Yus neck and stopped the bleeding; like a couple kissing each other lovingly, he was carefully controlling strength, even his breath softened as Ye Yin Ju continued. Gu Ting Yus skin was cool and chilly, tender to the touch, and his Adams apple was small... Ye Yin Ju traced his lips along Gu Ting Yus neck, as if he was bewitched by Gu Ting Yu. His lips that were covered in blood were exceptionally red. His long night-like hair entangled with Gu Ting Yus own. Small, intermittent kissesnded on Gu Ting Yus cheeks along the way. Ye Yin Ju licked his ear lobes. His arm pulled Gu Ting Yu into an embrace to rest on his shoulder; Ye Yin Ju was shocked by how thin the human beneath him was. Inside his heart, there was a hint of confusion, three portions of worry, and five portions of regret. However, when he closed his eyes, the only feeling that remained in his heart was relief. Hugging Gu Ting Yu, Ye Yin Ju nestled his head up to Gu Ting Yus cheek. Never mind; for now he would stop thinking about the things which could not be dealt with. An assassin didnt have the right to think about the future, anyway. Gu Ting Yu had a dream. He was in a state of confusion and extremely tired. There was a voice in his heart, saying, Sleep, the world will be calm eventually. Gu Ting Yu really wanted to just sleep, curled up in the darkness, but his consciousness kept receding. Things that he must face seemed so insignificant now. But whenever Gu Ting Yu thought about leaving this world, for some reason he felt pain in his heart. If he could just pretend not to see and not to hear, then everything would be a lot easier... Blood was lost along with temperature bit by bit, Gu Ting Yu went into a cold pce inside of his dreams, circling around and inside, again and again, finally he stood silently in front of the crossroad, silently in the darkness. He had a weird feeling all of a suddenhe found himself not really caring whether he could leave this ce. Among his chaotic thoughts, Gu Ting Yu could vaguely make out something important stuck in them, it was tiring, it was painful, but... it was also the only sign of warmth. Ah. I remember now... They are waiting for me. "Umm..." When he opened his eyes, Gu Ting Yu didnt have an ounce of strength in him, and his neck was also in immense pain; he gasped for air as his vision slowly adapted to the dim environment. Gu Ting Yu realized that hey inside a cave; the opening of the cave was blocked by a huge boulder, and broken rays of light seeped through the gaps. Having no idea how much time had passed in his slumber, Gu Ting Yu frowned as he tried to prop himself up. Instead of doing that, he found a suffocating pain around his chest, which was when he noticed an arm hugging him. Making use of the scarce threads of light that came into the cave, Gu Ting Yu observed the man sleeping beside him. The man was deep asleep, his breaths were regr and drawn-out; noticing Gu Ting Yus movements, he didnt wake up at all, and instead he increased the strength in his arm, pulling Gu Ting Yu closer to his chest. Gu Ting Yu didnt react at that moment. Instead, he just felt that this man beside him was extremely tired; the mans brows and forehead were creasing, showing his exhaustion. Suddenly remembering something important, Gu Ting Yu struggled to sit upright, looking around; worry and insecurity grew in his heart. Why arent Zhuo Yin and the others nearby?! Ye Yin Ju behind him woke up abruptly, he sat up and saw Gu Ting Yu, feeling a hint of relief. "Who are you? Where are Zhuo Yin and the others?" He was unable to conceal his insecurity, so his voice was a little shaky. Ye Yin Ju opened his mouth but didnt say a word, even though all he wanted to ask was just, do your wounds still hurt? "Talk already! Where are they?!" Gu Ting Yu saw that Ye Yin Ju didnt say anything. Feeling sick, he coughed up strands of blood. Seeing Gu Ting Yu care so deeply about other men, Ye Yin Ju felt a hint of envy, but he couldnt help but step up and support Gu Ting Yu, seeing his helpless state. Trying his best to use a calm voice, he said, "They sustained grave injuries. Though I dont know where they are currently, I know where they will be." "Grave injuries?" Gu Ting Yu repeatedly muttered the two words, as his body trembled uncontrobly. Did he get in their way again? Did they got hurt from protecting him again? How badly are they hurt...... A hand lightly brushed away the tears that swelled up in Gu Ting Yus eyes, tears which Gu Ting Yu himself had no idea he shed. Ye Yin Ju brought his fingers wet with tears to his nose, and doubt surfaced on his intentionally cold and stiff face. "I can bring you to them, but there are things that I want to make clear first." Chapter 80

Chapter 80: The One Life of the Nine-tailed Fox

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations Gu Ting Yu was taken away from them under their noses. Qing Que watched the sky in a daze, it was as if time had stopped for himst night. Nian Xing was squatting in a corner and crying, even though he no longer had tears. His eye whites were all reddenedit made Qing Que think that he might actually be able to shed tears of blood. Meanwhile Zhuo Yin felt extremely remorseful, to the point that he wanted tomit suicide; his face was pale, as he intermittently coughed up blood. He remembered what happened yesterday. Tong Ying had strength superior to all three of thembined; the scarier thing was, though, that they didnt even have any chances of fighting back. ... Ha. Im so useless. Why didnt he die, Qing Que thought, if he did, then perhaps he would have felt better. That persons eyes suddenly came across his mindwhen he had almost reached Nirvana, Gu Ting Yu who thought he was dead had had such sad eyes. Qing Que closed his eyes and shook his head. He couldnt die just yet, or else Gu Ting Yu would be sad... Forcefully calming himself, he walked up to the sobbing Nian Xing and pulled him up, "What are you crying about, its bad luck (i)!" Then he proceeded to kick the petrified Zhuo Yin, "You arent dead yet, so stand up and go save Gu Ting Yu." "..." Nian Xing was crying his brains out; he blinked his eyes a few times, then went into a daze, but after a few seconds he continued crying again, "Im useless, sob... sob... I didnt have any strong magical attacks... I did nothing..." Qing Que frowned; truly, yesterdays battle was weird, it was as if all of his strength were sucked away. He turned around wanting to ask Zhuo Yin about it, but all he saw was Zhuo Yins half-lidded eyes, as if half of him was already dead. Zhuo Yin as the snake king had never felt so miserable before. Having his loved one taken away from him in front of his eyes, while he himself groveled on the ground pathetically, not being able to move an inch, he didnt even know if Gu Ting Yu is alive or dead right now... When he thought that, his eyes darkened again. "Zhuo Yin! I know you feel horrible right now, but what can you aplish by feeling bad for yourself, if you guys cant do it, then I will go save Gu Ting Yu all by myself!" It was terrifyingly quiet in the forest, Nian Xing rubbed his eyes and finally stopped crying. After a while, a rusty voice came out of Zhuo Yins mouth, "... Tong Ying, he used to have nine lives." Legends said that the nine-tailed fire foxs oldest ancestor used to be Yan Dis (ii) ride. Because the fox was crimson red all over like mes, flexible, and smart, Yan Di liked him a lot. Therefore, Yan Di blessed the fire fox with nine lives, but there was a priceevery time he lost a life, he would forget what happened in one of his lives. The Fire Fox Tribe was blessed with great life lines, their tribe grew stronger and stronger. Normally, the fire foxes would cherish their tails and their nine lives, but around a thousand years ago, there was an almost famous fox who was different and odd. That fox was none other than Tong Ying. The power stored in the tails wasnt only "a life", they could also be used to convert into strong spirit powers or defensive powers, it could even be used to predict the future, warping time and space. In the beginning, Tong Ying was like the others and protected his tails with care, but one day, he identally burned and used up a tail, then he disappeared without a trace. Dayster, he was found by the others, lying on the ground in his original form; his body wasnt hurt but he had one less tail than before. When he transformed to his human form, he had forgotten everything in his past life, the things he did from that point onwards shook all of the Fire Fox Tribe. He only left one tail behind, then he let the rest of the tails burn, some for spirit energy, some for defense power, except for that, every time he saw a person, hed stare at them intently, until they got scared and ran away. Therefore, Tong Ying had strength above anyone elses, but at the same time he had lost the blessing given to him as a member of the Fire Fox Tribe. However, Tong Ying didnt feel any regret for that, he only said... Zhuo Yin stopped for a while after he reached that point of the story, then he continued, "He said, He didnt want to forget anyone ever again." "Like I care who that son of a turtle fox is!!!! That saggy balls bastard, in short the only thing he had left is a stupid tail, right? What is he all high-and-mighty about, stupid seaweed! Watch me cut the thing off!" Qing Que knew that Nian Xing was beginning to recover, because he was starting to scold people again. "Umm... That magic circle thing that zaps our energy away was called... I think its called me Shield Circle? Yes, thats it!" Zhuo Yins voice sounded less gloomy than before, "To use this magic, one has to surround his opponents with mes, and as long as the opponents are inside the circle of me, they wouldnt have strength to fight back, but..." "On the other hand," Qing Que continued, "if the opponents arent surrounded by the mes, then the me Shield Circle will have no effects." "Theres also the question of where Xiao Yu is now, Ye Yin Ju or Tong Ying?" "Currently, I think it should be Ye Yin Ju." Zhuo Yin remembered the moment fromst night when Gu Ting Yu was kidnappedTong Yings face had surprise written all over it, indicating that something unexpecting had happened. "Tong Ying should be trying to find Ye Yin Ju too, so as long as we find one of them, we will surely be able to find the other." At the other side, Ye Yin Ju was carefully holding onto Gu Ting Yus waist as he soared through the forest. He stopped atop a tree, listening carefully with all his might, he breathed a sigh of relief after a whileluckily for them Tong Ying hadnt caught up to them just yet. Gu Ting Yu who was at his side had his eyes wet; he was biting his lips hard, and his trembling body revealed how much of a panic he was in. Ye Yin Ju tightened his grasp on Gu Ting Yu, wanting to give him some support subconsciously. Gu Ting Yu looked at him and asked, "Are we going?" He didnt notice Ye Yin Jus pale face and the drop of sweat sliding down his cheek, Ye Yin Ju only slightly nodded, then proceeded forward with Gu Ting Yu. They went back to the river they were atst night, only seeing the scorched trees and ground, on the ground were traces of dried up blood, except for these, there were no familiar faces. Seeing the red traces, Gu Ting Yu was immediately terrified, his face went pale. "They..." Gu Ting Yu just began speaking, but his cold fingertips were already held onto by a huge warm palm. "They are fine," Ye Yin Ju used a calm voice to say so. "But..." "Last night, they passed out here and today they are gone, this indicates that they still have strength to walk; they must be trying to find you even as we speak." Gu Ting Yu calmed himself a bit, nodded and stayed silent. Ye Yin Jus throat moved a little, trying to say something. However, to his dismay, he had always been a person of very few words, so he couldnte up with any interesting topic to divert Gu Ting Yus focus, and he only managed to lower his head and stared at the ground. After a few moments of silence, the wind picked up, blowing at the cors of their clothes, their hair rustled in the wind, Gu Ting Yu who had his back to Ye Yin Ju spoke first. "... At the beginning, someone ambushed us in the dark, then I got poisoned. When I woke up, a ck leopard was in front of me; I saved that leopard, but then he paid me back by biting me." He stopped there and turned around to check Ye Yin Jusplexion, then continued in a low voice, "That ck leopard, would that be you?" "Yes, thats me," Ye Yin Ju admitted honestly. "After that... you had chances to kill me, why didnt you?" Ye Yin Ju pursed his lips, intentionally avoiding Gu Ting Yus gaze, and he only replied after a while, "There were things that I didnt understand, so I wanted you to answer me first." Gu Ting Yu hesitated for a while, then nodded his head. "You came here all the way from the Pce of Mazes. What is your goal, also what method did you use to tame all those sacred beasts?" "I didnt tame anyone, and I also didnte here on my own ord at the beginning either." Remembering Bai Zhi Ao, Xiu Er, and all the things that came afterwards, Gu Ting Yu sighed and continued, "As for the final goal... well... I want to get them all out of this ce." Destroying the Evil Source for justices sake was nothing more than a farcethe truth was that he came all the way here because there were people he wanted to protect now. Ye Yin Ju was in a daze, his pupils moved around at confusion, "Then...", he continued, "what if you failed to do so, what if you led them to a ce that had nothing but pain and misery?" Gu Ting Yu frozeYe Yin Ju asked him exactly about what he was the most afraid of. However, Gu Ting Yu had thought long and hard already, and he had prepared for the worst, "They... asking them to be with me and stop everything right now is close to impossible. I wont do selfish things believing that they are for their good anymore. If... truly as you said, the ending is going to be a tragic one, then at least well be together in all of this and we will shoulder it together." At least, I will have them until the very end. "I think I understand whats happening now..." Ye Yin Ju said without an ounce of emotion, "Take off your clothes, right this instant." Gu Ting Yus face turned pale immediately, "What...what do you mean!?" T/N: (i) Ominous: The Chinese sentence actually meant that if you cried a lot bad things will happen to you, but they wont if you didnt cry. (ii)Yan Di: The words mean me King in Chinese, but its actually a legendary figure, he was supposed to be the greatest ancestor of all Chinese people. Chapter 81

Chapter 81: The Hidden Night

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations Tong Ying stood atop a mountain and looked around; scores of blood-red clouds neared from afar, beautiful and mysterious. "Haa~~" He sighedzily, "The sky is really changing." He dived down swiftly after finishing that sentence. His surroundings rushed past him in high speed as he fell; when he almost reached the ground, he did a backflip andnded on his feet, light and steady. Tong Ying didnt see Ye Yin Ju in his proximity nor ten miles away. It seemed that his search by following the humans scent stopped here, because oddly enough, the humans scent just stopped here abruptly. It would seem that if Ye Yin Ju was good at anything, it was hiding. Tong Ying stared at the huge boulder in his face, he poked his head around it, wanting to know whaty behind the boulder, but no matter how hard he tried moving the rock, it wouldnt budge. Tong Ying took a few steps back, locked his eyes onto the boulder, flickers of me sparked in his eyes. A chilling sense came towards him just when the mes were about to burn, evading was no longer an option. Ssh. A huge wave plummeted down, sharp like a sword. "You think I cant freeze you to death?!" Nian Xing yelled along with his attack, and his other curses were followed by rays of ck and gold intersecting and striking at Tong Ying. Qing Que and Zhuo Yin trapped the soaked red-haired male, with Qing Que in front and Zhuo Yin behind. There could only be one chance. Rounds of explosions made ear-wrecking noises, rubble fell off the mountains... when the attacks finally ended, the three of them were panting, staring intensely at the human figure in the smoke. "Hey... That hurts." Tong Yings voice wasced with a hint of anger, "I originally thought ending a humans life would be a simple task, who knew itd be this much of a pain." The ground where Tong Ying was standing caved in; broken rocks and rubble were everywhere, but Tong Ying himself was nothing more than soaking wet and a little messy. Zhuo Yin squinted his eyes as he realized how bad their situation was. "Die." Tong Ying stared at the three, finally showing the intention to kill. His speed made it hard for bare eyes to perceive; a sphere of fire formed in his palm along with sizzling steam, and he attacked Zhuo Yin in an instant. When Zhuo Yin mustered up all his power to take the attack head on, Tong Ying changed the direction of his mes without any notice, making the fire head towards thepletely unguarded Nian Xing. "Ah" Shock shed in his blood-red eyes, as his mes were shielded by Qing Que instead. Gold sand tangled with the strong mes; the mes seemed to be alive, struggling against the sand, trying to break the golden chains. "Ha." The mes almost reached Qing Ques chest; Tong Yingughed coldly, retracting his hand, and Qing Que stumbled, almost falling down but still hanging on. Tong Ying nced at the huge boulder behind them; everything around was broken by spirit energyeverything except that boulder. Something was off. Tong Ying looked at the three in front of him who intended to pick a fight, then frowned. "I dont have the time to y with you guys." Tong Yings figure stood quietly afar, a burnt scent seemed to be in the air; though he didnt move, his presence was suffocating. Cracks formed in the tattered ground, and Zhuo Yins eyes widened in shocknine dark red shadows stretched out from below Tong Yings feet. Under the dim sky, nine shadows rushed towards them at high speed; some crawled on the ground, while some crawled on the mountains beside them. They surrounded Zhuo Yin and the others closely. They had nowhere to retreat, just when both sides had decided on fighting to the death, an ident happened. "Click... Creak..." Tong Ying stopped his attack after hearing the sounds; upon turning his head, he saw the boulder moving away slowly. There was a cave behind the huge rock, one that they couldnt see the end of. A person stood at the mouth of the caveit was Ye Yin Ju, carrying Gu Ting Yu on his back! Gu Ting Yu quietlyy on Ye Yin Jus back; he had his head down so no one could see his expression. "Xiao Yu!?" Nian Xings mind went nk, he just jumped over to them without even thinking, but his hazy vision caused him pounce air instead, falling into the cave due to gravity. Nian Xing wanted to leave the cave immediately, but before that could happen, he felt his body being squashed. Qing Que and Zhuo Yin were pushed into the cave too. Their surroundings suddenly darkened, and when they finally realized what happened, the door of the cave had already closed. It all happened in an instant, so even Tong Ying stood there in shock. Outside the cave, Ye Yin Ju who was carrying Gu Ting Yu took a brief peek at Tong Ying, then turned around and sprinted away. "Youstop!" A sh of uncertainty crossed Tong Yings mind, but seeing Ye Yin Ju almost disappearing from his sights, he finally set his mind and raised his spirit power to follow Ye Yin Ju. Tong Ying knew that Ye Yin Ju was hurt, but he was running away from his pursuer at high speed by tapping into the energy in his own soulhe was literally running away with his life, so even Tong Ying had a hard time getting near Ye Yin Ju. Has he gone crazy? Tong Ying couldntprehend how a man who used to be so stubborn and disciplined could just suddenly lose all control. "Ye Yin Ju, what exactly are you thinking!" Such life-risking struggles couldnt be for the sake of getting glory. Ye Yin Ju abruptly stopped running when Tong Ying almost caught up. "There are many roads leading to this point in my life, but no matter if the barriers break or how strong ones spirit powers are, there can only be a single road out of this ce." Tong Ying stood behind Ye Yin Ju; hearing Ye Yin Jus unclear muttering, he contemted for a while, then his eyes suddenly widened. "You really have be crazy..." Staring at the back of the person in front of him, Tong Ying raised his hand. A wave of mes shed towards Ye Yin Ju. Said man didnt even try to evade, and when the smoke was gone, all that was left were a few pieces of broken cloth. The "Gu Ting Yu" on his back was just an illusion crafted with spirit power, something the Night Tribe often did to save themselves. "Ha... Thats a nice trick. No wonder I smelled his scent, but felt like something was off." Having fallen for Ye Yin Jus little trick (i), he turned around to go back to the cave, when suddenly a shadow came in front of him and Tong Ying was stopped by Ye Yin Ju. Tong Ying grabbed a hold of Ye Yin Jus cor and started yelling, as he could no longer hold his anger, "Why are you adding more chaos at a time like this! Get out of the way, I can still make it if I go find them now!!" Instead of doing as Tong Ying said, Ye Yin Ju just looked at Tong Ying calmly, not saying a word. Seeing Ye Yin Jus silence and his dark eyes, Tong Ying became a little more serious too. Ever since back when Tong Ying and Ye Yin Ju stood in front of the Evil Source, they had been pr opposites. Though Tong Ying was extremely strong, he didnt like butting his head into things, as he was azy and somewhatx person in nature. Meanwhile, Ye Yin Ju was the opposite; though only a member of the Night Tribe, he had be extremely powerful, and his status and glory were all earned with bruises and cuts. Tong Ying used to despise Ye Yin Jus obedience and how he allowed himself to be used as a pawn, he never would have thought that the man who valued honor above everything else would betray the Evil Source. "What are your reasons?" Tong Ying asked lightly, seeing that Ye Yin Ju had no intention of backing down. T/N (i) The Chinese here actually means "The trick of luring the tiger out of his own den", which means by getting the tiger away, one can get to his pups (the thing thats truly important). Chapter 82

Chapter 82: Fighting For You

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations Ye Yin Ju had never chosen anything for himself, no matter if it was killing, staining himself with blood or fighting. There was no need for him to have any emotions, he just had to follow others orders to the word, and he had never considered whether that way of living was wrong. He put all of his mind on proving his strength, wanting to be in the most eye-catching ce, and being approved by others, that was all. But ever since Ye Yin Ju bit that human and felt remorse for it, he began to have something an assassin should never haveemotions. He started to doubt himself. The confused Ye Yin Ju finally realized that he had never fought for himself before. So... the so-called approvals were nothing more than his attempts to hide the emptiness inside of him. He told Gu Ting Yu that there were things he couldntprehend, but what he really couldntprehend werent things; instead it was but one emotion. It was an emotion he didnt want to show, because it was a pr opposite to his thoughts of wanting approval, it was a kind of emotion that involved showing weakness willingly. Aftering to understand this emotion, he decided he had to do something. He only wanted to help make Gu Ting Yus wishe true after he asked what his goal foring here was. Then, he confirmed Gu Ting Yus feelings towards the sacred beasts. Gu Ting Yu trusted them, it was a trust no-one could disrupt, and that was exactly why he was at ease. "State your reasons!" When Ye Yin Jus mind returned, Tong Ying was looking at him furiously. He dodged the mes flying towards him then replied ndly, "There arent any significant reasons." "You cant win against me. If you want to earn the human some escaping time, you better not stupidly waste your life." mes encircled the two of them; the heat made Ye Yin Jus vision blur. A lowugh came, and Ye Yin Ju said, "I have never been so happy fighting before in my entire life." Dark cloudsing from the East began to gather, and a little whileter, light droplets of rain started to fall down like flower petals. The rain did not stop the mes; instead, the light wind boosted their intensity. Tong Ying seldom got angry, but this time it was as if he was overtaken by something, he was extremely angry and started attacking fiercely. When inside the ming Shield Circle, ones spirit energy would be lowered, bing as weak as that of a human. But Ye Yin Ju was differenteven if he couldnt use his spirit energy, utilizing his strength, he was able to dodge all of Tong Yings attacks. All of his strength came from training and were in his blood and bone; Tong Ying had never encounter someone who would take him on with their own physical strength before. "You..." Just how strong are you, exactly? Tong Ying lost his focus for a split second as a dark shadow closed in on him silently; Tong Ying evaded subconsciously, but a few poisonced needles flew past his cheeks. Tong Ying had his hand right at Ye Yin Jus chest, ready to kill. Wham!!!! Ye Yin Ju gave a light moan, he was flung a few feet away from Tong Ying in just a split second. Tong Ying rubbed his own forehead. Everything happened too fast, he wasnt sure if he had touched Ye Yin Ju or not, but he couldnt have survived that blow. Ye Yin Ju kneeled with one leg on the ground; his chest was burned, ck hair slid down his shoulder under the rain, his head was lowered, and he was faintly panting. Tong Ying couldnt see his expression. "Tong Ying, have you heard of that prophecy?" "I know!" Tong Ying cut in angrily, "I never believed in that stupid prophecy, so seeing you guys betraying the Evil Source one after another, I really dont understand, why!?" Ye Yin Juughed and said, "I dont know the others motives." "Humph!" More and more uncertainty rose in Tong Ying, "Dont you dare tell me that you love him, also dont say rubbish like you want to be with him." "Me betraying the Evil Source has nothing to do with him." "Then why..." "I only want to do things that make me feel at ease." As for whether I like Gu Ting Yu, thats my own problem. Of course, I wont think about who will be with who in the end. "Its my turn to ask, what is your reason for staying with the Evil Source?" Tong Ying stopped and the blurry face of a boy came across his mind... that childs soft voice, that kind light, that soothing scent... I cant remember, dammit, why cant I remember!! "Ugh?!!!" Tong Yings face changed at a high pace, those were all the faces he had seen before, the atmosphere was odd, Tong Ying was insecure and worried... A thousand years ago, he met the strongest person alive, and that person told him he would tell him the answer to his question as long as he stayed by his side, guarding him. When he would wake up a thousand yearster, he would bring that person to Tong Ying. Tong Ying knew very well that he was azy person, he wasted his time doing nothing special and giving up halfway when he faced difficulty, but there was that one thing he could never give up on. "To... to find a person." One day... one day, I am going to see you again. Inside the cave, Gu Ting Yu curled up in the corner in a very deep sleep. "Xiao Yu... Wake up..." Gu Ting Yu slowly opened his eyes, everything was blurry. When he finally saw the trios faces illuminated by soft lighting from a floating gold sphere, he immediately opened his eyes wide, "Nian Xing!? You guys, how are you here..." Seeing Nian Xings lips forming a big smile, tears rolling out of his eyes; Qing Que held him back and asked Gu Ting Yu worriedly, "Does your injuries still hurt, are you ufortable anywhere?" "Im fine," Gu Ting Yu held onto Qing Ques arm. "How about you guys, how are your wounds?" Zhuo Yin stood at the side shaking his head, indicating that he was fine. Gu Ting Yu looked around the cave; that man carried him here before he had fainted. He gazed upon the unfamiliar ck clothing on him, it seemed like that person changed his clothes. Gu Ting Yu suddenly remembered something and asked, "Where did that ck-dressed person go?" Zhuo Yins face turned pale the moment he heard Ye Yin Jus name; he immediately walked up to Gu Ting Yu and unbuttoned his shirt. "Zhuo Yin?" "Did he do anything to you?!" Gu Ting Yus white skin was exposed to everyones gazes; below the corbone, the two pink nipples stiffened due to the cold, fingertips brushed over the familiar body, Zhuo Yin was relieved that there werent any ring marks on Gu Ting Yu. But Zhuo Yin was still notpletely reassured, he opened up Gu Ting Yus shirt all the way below his waist, until Gu Ting Yu started to resist. "Zhuo Yin, stop it, he didnt do anything to me." He patted Zhuo Yins shoulder lightly and said seriously, "Im fine, truly, Im fine." After Gu Ting Yu said so, Zhuo Yin finally let out a sigh of relief and used all of his strength to take Gu Ting Yu into his embrace. Gu Ting Yu tried to calm his bubbling emotions, seeing all of them safely back to his side, his burdened heart was finally at ease. "How did you guys find this ce?" Gu Ting Yu asked after a long while. Qing Que frowned, "Now that you mention it, it was really weird; we were fighting with Tong Ying, then Ye Yin Ju suddenly came out of the cave and lured us inside, then the huge boulder shut us in." "Ye Yin Ju..." Gu Ting Yu muttered the name repeatedly, then raised his head and asked, "Where is he now?" "Who the heck knows," Nian Xing said angrily. "The person he was carrying at the time was wearing your clothes, it made me thought that it was Xiao Yu." Qing Que nodded, "This is whats weird. Why would he mislead Tong Ying like that? He even left the real Gu Ting Yu to us." Nian Xing clicked his tongue, "Maybe theyve had a fall out." "What are your thoughts on this?" Qing Que suddenly looked at Gu Ting Yu. Gu Ting Yu was deep in thought, contemting silently. That person... He had originally promised to bring him along and search for Zhuo Yin and the others, but he just harshly brought him here halfway. Among the chaos, that person took his clothes and used his spirit energy to create a clone of him. "These clothes have your smell," that person exined calmly, and then Gu Ting Yu began to feel weak, sinking into a deep sleep. In his hazy consciousness, he heard the man cautioning him, "Go straight into the cave... Good luck." Gu Ting Yu lowered his head, remembering the fragments of time he spent with the man. He couldnt grasp that mans actions and thoughts; maybe he was just imagining it, but he had the feeling that the man was truly trying to help. Ye Yin Ju fell in the pouring rain, his fresh blood mixed with water, as he quietly slid down his weakened body. Only a bit of smoke was left from the battle, it made it difficult to imagine how fierce the battle that just took ce was. The mans face still bore no emotion; his ck clothes were in tatters, and his originally injured skin beneath his clothes was nowpletely covered in blood. Ye Yin Ju squinted his eyes, trying his best to see, but to his dismay he couldnt focus, as his eyes seemed to be covered by ayer of smoke. "Is this worth it?" Tong Yings voice showed a hint of empathy. That human you know nothing about, is he really worth all this? Ye Yin Ju didnt reply. Tong Ying suddenly understood somethingthe source of all obsessions was simple. Ye Yin Ju had things that he wanted to hold onto, and the same went for Tong Ying. He turned around, walking towards the cave but suddenly his feet trembled. A hand was holding his ankle tightly, very tightly. "Let go," Tong Ying frowned. Ye Yin Ju didnt do as Tong Ying had said; his grip tightened instead. Tong Ying felt pity for the man. He understood, he knew that Ye Yin Ju was a stubborn one... He wouldnt fight with others to get Gu Ting Yu for himself, but he would use thest bit of his life to save Gu Ting Yu. This was Ye Yin Jus loyalty, clean with no regret. The sharp tip of Tong Yings boot swung towards Ye Yin Jus abdomen. The sound of cracking bones reached Tong Yings ears, but Ye Yin Ju was still holding on, not giving in. Fresh blood seeped out from Ye Yin Jus torn fingernails. He suddenly arched his waist and jumped up when Tong Ying tried to kick him away! "Agh!!" Pain pierced Tong Yings forehead, he gasped for air and stared at Ye Yin Ju with his blood-red eyes. Tong Ying subconsciously kicked Ye Yin Ju in the chest when he was still in the air, breaking his ribs; Ye Yin Ju fell like a piece of paper but hit the ground hard. At the same time, the needle in Tong Yings forehead sparkled with a mysterious blue light. "... If you kill Gu Ting Yu... you will never... find the person you seek..." The curse with Ye Yin Jus life as payment bound Tong Ying irrevocably. In that moment, the blue needle sank into Tong Yings forehead. "Ughhhhh......" Tong Ying held his forehead in pain; hisst hope was gone. Ear-wrecking screams echoed throughout the coldnd. Chapter 83

Chapter 83: Path to the Sacred Pce

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations Gu Ting Yu stopped his footsteps. A pair of eyes in despair shed across his mind just now. Such dark and deep eyes stared at him in silence. "Ting Yu, whats wrong?" A gentle voice reached his ears, Gu Ting Yu returned from his thoughts to see Qing Ques worried face. "Nothing." Gu Ting Yu shook his head, "Lets keep on going." They had already walked for a few miles, after leaving the barrier between the two pces. This world was made of countless connected active volcanoes. The ground and the four seasons of this world were covered by the scorching sun, sweat dripped off their faces constantly, so they didnt even have the strength to wipe them off. This ce was just too hot, on top of that the terrain was extremely frustrating to handle. Walking on barend, without a shred of greenery in sight, each of them had their own concerns and thoughts. The one walking in front was Zhuo Ying, ever since Gu Ting Yu was kidnapped, he had be quieter. Right now, all of his energy was on guarding Gu Ting Yu, he didnt dare let his guard down even for a second. Qing Que was walking on the left side of Gu Ting Yu, he would asionally look at their surroundings and he was always the first to find water, he would then scoop a handful of warm water and give them to Gu Ting Yu. While Nian Xing was on Gu Ting Yus right side, holding onto his arm and kept bbering, Nian Xing talked about everything while pretending to be cute, but everyone knew that it was just his way of diverting his concentration, because as a merman with a high water affinity, he must be the most afraid of the heat here. Under his strong tone, the only thing that he wanted to express was but one sentence, Im fine, see, I even have the strength to talk so much, so you dont have to worry about me, Xiao Yu. At the horizon, dark clouds as ck as ink gathered, forming a thick line, they gave off an ominous vibe. They were heading towards those dark clouds, the volcanos at their sides intermittently spilled out hot pieces of rocks, if those thing hit them, they were quite sure that their corpses would be in shreds, flowingva could be clearly seen inside the chasms. The sounds from the volcanoes were like a giants breathing, making their hearts shiver, it was as if a pair of eyes were following the four of them everywhere. If thisnd were to awakenpletely, they would certainly melt into theva. The dark clouds floated closer and closer, as if suddenly stepping under the night sky, a heavy atmosphere came crashing towards them, even the noisy Nian Xing didnt dare to speak. Gu Ting Yu took a deep breath, then stopped advancing. "Ting Yu?" Qing Que asked carefully, "Do you feel unwell?" Noticing themotion, Zhuo Ying turned his head around, looking at Gu Ting Yu with the same kind of worry as Qing Que. Gu Ting Yu shook his head, feeling uncertainty grew in his heart, he knew that unknown danger awaits them, the cruel reality had things that he didnt want to face. He wanted to hug them all, the only thing he wanted to do was hug them all tightly. And that was exactly what he did. Qing Ques eyes widened as Gu Ting Yu extended his arms, bringing Qing Que into a light embrace. Tiredness from days of travelling dissipated in an instant, that persons smell, the familiar odor was the best medicine in this world. After that, Gu Ting Yu took turn hugging Zhuo Ying and Nian Xing as well, showing kindness in his eyes with no reservations, there were things that they understood even more clearly in their hearts. "I want all of you to be safe and sound." Hearing Gu Ting Yu said that, Qing Que smiled while feeling touched, while Nian Xings eyes were a little wet. Zhuo Ying instead was more direct, he said lightly, "Dont worry, after we go through this, I will have plenty of strength left to do it with you from day to night." Gu Ting Yu bite his lips and blushed hard. When the sun finally retreated, slowly sinking down into the volcanoes, they reached the end of the fieryndscape. Thick clouds shed over their heads, among the clouds were sparks of lightning, they were like slim fluorescing snakes moving around in the darkness. Thendscape that seemed to be formed solely from volcanos stopped abruptly, in front of them was a huge canyon, in the canyon were boilingva, the fire radiated brightly into the ck smoke, color of red and ck weaved together into a nket. The only thing that connected the two worlds were a huge steel suspension bridge. Gu Ting Yu had never seen such a huge bridge in his life before, countless steel chains stretched out, the rusted bridge seemed old and creepy. The suspension bridge extended all the way to the dark clouds afar, covering up the direction of the bridge entirely. "Across the bridge is where...... the main pce is." Thest pces were guarded by the strongest of all the twelve sacred beasts, the Evil Source would be sleeping in the deepest part of the pce, while the three sacred beasts gather at his side. Nian Xing nervously licked his lips, "So are we going there right now?" "It can only be now." Zhuo Ying frowned, he also wanted to wait for Qian L and the others to meet up with them, but...... Everything would be toote if they waited any longer, their only chance of winning was timing, the timing when the Evil Source had not yet awakenedpletely. Zhuo Ying tried to suppress the doubt in his heart, facing the strongest three, could they actually win? Gong (explosion sound)!!!!!!! All of a sudden, the sky and ground shook violently, the volcanos afar erupted one after another, rocks flew through the sky andva slowly spilled out of the volcanos, the erupting volcanoes made sounds like that of a in close proximity. Gu Ting Yu stood still in a daze, as he was disoriented by the loud noises. ...... Tong Ying had caught up to them...... The red figure dashed through the smoke, bringing a swirl of hot air along with him, Tong Ying was in front of the four people in an instant. After Tong Ying stood still, a pair of resenting eyes stared at Gu Ting Yu. So this is who Ye Yin Ju fancied, Tong Ying thought. Seeing Qing Que, Zhuo Ying, and Nian Xing all in their fighting positions, Tong Ying snorted, "You guys should be grateful to Ye Yin Ju, owing to him, I wont kill you just yet." "How is Ye Yin Ju now?" Gu Ting Yu still couldnt let those sad dim eyes go. Tong Ying said coldly while looking straight into Gu Ting Yus eyes, "Hes going to die soon, because of you." "......" Tong Ying deliberately talked about Ye Yin Ju, just to see Gu Ting Yus reactions, what kind of expression would he make, shock? Touched? Or maybe sadness...... Suddenly, Zhuo Ying pulled Gu Ting Yu back behind him, shouting loudly, "Stop saying nonsense." Zhuo Ying arched his brow andughed, while his voice was still as cold as ever, "Whether you believe me is up to you." Gu Ting Yus body was trembling, Qing Que walked up and held his hand, then said in a light voice, "Dont believe him, it might be another scam." After saying that, he stared at Tong Ying angrily, the thing Gu Ting Yu feared the most was someone sacrificing themselves for his sake, especially when Ye Yin Ju didnt even have any reason to die for him. Tong Ying shook his head tauntingly as he saw all of their reactions, he said each word clearly and slowly, "This is so not worth it, I told him that already, but he didnt believe in me." From start to end, Gu Ting Yu was speechless and had his head lowered, he pursed his lips in silence. Just for a moment, Gu Ting Yu felt like he saw Ye Yin Ju jumping down into eternal darkness with his back facing him, falling into an abyss of despair and loneliness. "Xiao Yu, are you okay?" Nian Xing could see that Gu Ting Yusplexion was extremely bad. "Go back." Gu Ting Yu said in a low voice but decisively, "Lets go back." Zhuo Ying felt his heart tightened, he looked at the suspension bridge afar, more and more dark clouds gathering, his face darkened, " Are you sure?" Gu Ting Yu looked at Zhuo Ying, just looking at him quietly, not having extra words. Zhuo Ying didnt budge, but after a while he averted his eyes. "Lets go." After saying that, Zhuo Ying was the first to turn back around. "Xiao......" Qing Que blocked Nian Xing who was trying to say something, he whispered at Nian Xings ear, "He wouldnt be our Ting Yu we know and love, if he didnt choose to go back." Tong Ying frowned, not even trying to hide his disbelieve of the situation. What was wrong with these people? The Evil Source had not yet awakenedpletely, this was their best chance, other than now they stood no chance at all. Especially since they were already here, they should had known that the more they waited, the more chaotic things might get. Just when Tong Ying was going to follow them, he heard a scream. Gu Ting Yu stared at the empty suspension bridge in a trance, just now he saw a man standing on the suspension bridge. Watery blue long hair danced in the wind, but what terrified him was his eyes, the eyes that was like the dead sea, a pair of eyes that had no focus at all. The moment their eyes met, a sense of fear grew from the bottom of his heart. Gu Ting Yu shivered, trying to control his emotions and focused on the bridge, he noticed that the person was gone without a trace, as if nobody was ever on that bridge. Hearing Gu Ting Yus scream, everyone stopped, however, they only saw his pale face staring at the suspension bridge, while absolutely nothing was on the bridge. Nian Xing held Gu Ting Yus palm, the cold touch of Gu Ting Yus fingers made him worry, "What are you looking at?" "......" Gu Ting Yu shook his head, pulling Nian Xing, he walked forward in a quick pace, as if he was trying to hide something. Only Tong Ying looked at the suspension bridge suspiciously, he knew full well what that familiar feeling of fear meant. "Oh shoot!" He suddenly remembered Ye Yin Jus curse, Tong Ying grinded his teeth, "Mian is on to him...... that would be a whole lot of trouble." At the same time, another question came up in his head. A thousand years ago, Mian who was used as a killing machine was very strong, but he would never fight alone, what exactly was happening in the depths of the pce for Mian to appear like this now? Inside the main pce. Jue was sitting beside a rock table, in front of him was emptynd, the Yuan Ming flowers had all wilted. "You havent eaten anything in ages, are you hungry?" There was no answer, Jues voice echoed the huge hall in loneliness. Jue seemed to be ustomed to talking to himself, darkness shrouded the whole pce, heavy rotting odor spread the hall. These were signs of the Evil Source waking up. In a daze Jue remembered the first time heid eyes on Huan Sheng, those clear green eyes looked at him without any wary. It had been over a thousand years when Huan Sheng hatched from the cocoon, but when he thought about it now, it was as if it happened yesterday. Jue tilted his head, leaning onto a huge white cocoon, the fine and dense silk had already covered the sleeping Huan Shengpletely. "Dont be scared." Jue closed his eyes, "I will keep youpany." Chapter 84

Chapter 84: Terror

Tranted by Ying of Exiled Rebels Scations "Ah..." Even after Gu Ting Yu had awoken he didnt have any idea of what had happened. All he could see was darkness. He found himself incapable of moving a muscle in his body; his chest felt as though being continually stabbed with a thousand shards of broken ss. He yearned to scream for help but couldnt make a sound. However, Gu Ting Yus mind seemed to be very conscious, his brain whirring at a high speed. He thought back to the time before he had fallen asleep. Their journey back had not been as smooth as they had anticipated; a volcano had erupted, and their original path had been blocked, so the four of them could only take a road which went around the destruction. Then, as night fell, at Qing Ques suggestion they prepared to rest. Because of his exhaustion, Gu Ting Yu had fallen asleep, but... Why couldnt he wake up? Even if his eyes were closed, Gu Ting Yu could still feel something getting closer to him. Those things carried a sinister rot with them, crisscrossing in the air. Their bodies were intertwining and the moist sounds produced were enough to make anyones hairs rise on end. "Dont get any closer!" Gu Ting Yu let out a soundless cry. It was back. That feeling was back. In the past thirty years, he had only ever felt this unique sense of horror in nightmares! By the time an icy, tongue-like tentacle had wrapped itself around Gu Ting Yus calf, a part of his mind had already exploded. His fingertips were quivering in sheer terror; he had nowhere to hide, nowhere to run. He could only wait, asyers of that disgusting and sticky substance covered his body. Paralyzing fear slowly seeped into his bones. They slipped into his ears and seemed to wrap around his brain. Gu Ting Yu wanted to scream, but new tentacles forced his lips open and crept down his throat... His thighs were suddenly pulled apart, Gu Ting Yu couldnt even care about the feeling of shame he felt. He needed to escape. If this continued, he was going to die, he would definitely die... Just as his body rxed as his mind went into overdrive, suddenly "AAH!" Two tentacles merged together, fusing to form something that resembled a long and thick stick of flesh, and they forced open the narrow opening, slowly climbing inwards. ... From the perspective of any other person, Gu Ting Yu had just let out an almost indiscernible en as he continued his deep sleep. His clothes concealed the intestinal fluids which had leaked out, so no-one could detect the horror that Gu TingYu was suffering. Of course, this didnt apply to Tong Ying who had been keeping his eyes on Gu Ting Yu the entire time from the shadows. Mians power stemmed from extremity of terror. When that sense of terror hit its maximum, the feeling of hopelessness could kill someone. Tong Ying furrowed his brows unconsciously into a frown and slowly walked towards Gu Ting Yu. Zhuo Yin was the first one to notice Tong Ying, and he faced him with an expression full of warning. "Why are youing over here?" Tong Yin gave him a re and inwardly thought spitefully, What an idiot. He pushed Zhuo Yin aside, saying, "How useless it is for all of you to treat him carefully like something precious, but not realize that he is about to die off." "What did you say?!" Qing Ques eyes widened to the size of dinner tes. Tong Ying walked to Gu Ting Yus side and said unusually seriously, "Dont you think that hes been sleeping for too long?" To the side, Nian Xing immediately shook Gu Ting Yus shoulders. "Xiao Yu, wake up! Xiao Yu?" But Gu Ting Yu responded as much as a dead body would have, showing no sign of having heard Nian Xings words. "Why is it like this? Nothing that could have caused this has happened!" Zhuo Yin grabbed Tong Ying with a hand. "What did you do?!" "Me?!" Tong Yings temper also red; he pointed to a tiny ck dot between his brows and roared back, "If it werent for Ye Yin Jus curse, do you think I would have let him live until now? I would have killed you all ages ago!" "Stop arguing!" Qing Que pushed Zhuo Yin to the side, he hurriedly looked to Tong Ying. "I think you know whats happening, you... Please... Save him." "All of you, scram." Tong Ying squatted down beside Gu Ting Yu, wiping away the cold sweat on his forehead gently, and he couldnt help wondering what the source of this humans terror could be. No matter what it was, any prey who had caught Mians eye would find it impossible to wake up by their own power. The most dreaded nightmares could never end. If that happened, the pain would follow in all shapes and forms, until the preys demise. Just as Tong Ying was about to pull Gu Ting Yu out of the nightmare, the man who had been sleeping suddenly exploded with a heart-wrenching scream. The next moment, Tong Yings eyes went ck for an instant as Gu Ting Yu wrapped his arms around him as though his life depended on it. The human in his arms didntcouldntstop trembling. Tears as cold as ice were running down his face to roll down Tong Yings neck. That crying was the type that could rip out ones organs and tear them apart, that sort of hopelessness... It could move the most stubborn, unfeeling hearts. "AaaahAaaah!" Gu Ting Yu had never cried so sorrowfully in his life. Of course, he had never anticipated that the day woulde when he would lose control of his feelings to this extent. Tong Ying kept his back straight and seemed frozen to the spot, his posture as stiff as a board. He remained like that until Zhuo Yin came forward with his face turning green and wrenched Gu Ting Yu out of his arms. Tong Ying kept his original pose, unmoving. In this world, there was a creature who fed on fear. Legend says that he was trapped in the fogs hanging above the deep sea and that vessels which travelled near that area were sure to be drawn there before sleeping forever under the sea. Many hated it, many feared it, wanting it to stay hidden in the depths of the ocean. And yet, where this creature came from or why it was trapped under the sea, no one wanted to know. Hey. Humans, did you know that the me who leeches off terror actually walks side by side with it? Why was I born like this? Theyre scared of me, but Im even more scared of myself. When I lowered my head and saw my features mirrored in the sea water, I wanted nothing more than to just die in that instant. Did you hear me speakyou felt me, didnt you? To face the indestructible, unending terror, you tell me, just what should I do? You tell me, tell me... "What the hell was that?" Qing Que asked Tong Ying softly as he held Gu Ting Yu tightly; Gu Ting Yu still hadnt stopped trembling but wasnt making a sound. "...Ah?" Tong Ying had been watching Gu Ting Yu the whole time and seemed to have started spacing out. "What did you say?" "Hey! You cant use those hungry eyes to look at our Xiao Yu!" Nian Xing red at Tong Ying with an unhappy look in his eyes, his hands on his hips. "Ahem." Tong Ying awkwardly diverted his line of vision and retorted, "Tch... Whos looking..." "Im asking you, whats happening to Ting Yu and what made this happen?" Tong Ying sighed. "It isnt surprising that you dont know about it; when the Evil Source rescued that monster, he put it straight into the main pce. It is a puppet that only listens to the Evil Source." "Puppet?" "Correct. You wont find anything more fitting tobel it, because that thing doesnt even have its own awareness." "Why?" "Ay~ Thats a long story; basically, it sealed its own awareness away. However, even though it doesnt possess a conscious mind and cant think, its power is huge. Even if I were to stand beside it, I wouldnt be able to stop shakingin short, its something ominous." "Then what to do when ites again?" "This is where it gets tricky," Tong Ying looked downwards, "if we were attacked from the outside, then Mians powers would enable it to spread terror from the inside. When a person falls asleep or is extremely tired, it can squeeze into that persons awareness and easily kill the subject without sound or movement." Qing Que unconsciously tightened his hold around Gu Ting Yu, saying, "If its like that, then isnt trying to defend against it going to have a reverse effect?" Tong Ying scratched his hair, "Arent I in the middle of thinking up a solution!" As heined, his eyes slowly drifted back towards Gu Ting Yu. Authors note: Hey readers, the novel has been on hiatus for quite a long time now and indeed, my attitude towards writing has changed a lot since I first began. Seeing all of your reviews, I am very grateful, I would feel like "theres so many people supporting me, just where did I go right". I have a qq group, but I havent been on it for a long time, sometimes Im afraid that the people in the group will leave and at other times I feel that if they left it would be better since it would give me a reason to give up. En, to be honest I dont need too manypliments but I once saw one message on the group once and I still remember it to this day, the person said "I only hope that Mo Gu (Mushroom) is happy, in that instant I felt that everything that Id done was worth it. We live in a world in which it is easy to make impulsive decisions and easy to get lonely, even a little bit of satisfaction can make one satisfied. Reading novels would also make my heart feel as though it has been filled to the brim and I want my novels to give your heart a bit of a jerk too. A little joy from reading. To all of you, I know that you are always supporting me even if you dont review or vote. I just know. (I just remembered to mention thattely Ive always been updating in doubles, so dont miss any chapters) Author Chapter 85

Chapter 85: The Traces of Falling

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations The climate here was truly odd. When the blueish night sky covered up the eye-piercing sun,rge amounts of clouds tumbled towards them, and the scorching temperature lowered almost instantly. The bare volcanoes had calmed down, white smoke rose from the volcanoes in the freezing night. Tong Ying was ustomed to the weather, so he just silently walked behind everyone. When he heard the people in front of him chatting, he tilted his head, trying to hear their conversation. "Xiao Yu, how about we take a rest?" Gu Ting Yu crossed his arms, his face pale and his walking posture was bad, but all he said was, "Im not tired." Tong Ying frowned. Qing Que took ayer of his clothes off, covering it on the shivering Gu Ting Yu, his movements were soft but his voice was steadfast, "Put it on." Gu Ting Yu had his head down, and there was hesitation in his eyes. Qing Que seemed to have seen through his concern, so he could only sigh, and without giving Gu Ting Yu any chance of refusing, he buttoned up the clothes on Gu Ting Yu carefully. Tong Ying saw everything and concluded that this human would never ept others goodwill willingly. Even if that person was his partner, he would never selfishly ask for their loveor rather, he seemed to be very wary of bing someones burden. This person... is so awkward. Tong Ying added this point in his understanding of the human. Tong Ying silently painted an image of Gu Ting Yu in his mind. A few strokes on the left and some on the right, and without him even noticing it, that persons portrait was already clearly carved in his heart. He subconsciously rubbed the back of his neck, remembering the warmth of that persons tears. Tong Ying licked his lips, slightly squinting; his fiery red eyes were darker than usual under the nights sky. He stared at Gu Ting Yu. How they touched this morning lingered in his head, and he wondered what it would feel like if they hugged naked... A cold gaze came towards Tong Ying head-on, and he couldnt but shiver. When he looked in the direction the gaze came from, his eyes met with the cier-like Zhuo Ying who stared at Tong Ying while wrapping his right arm around Gu Ting Yu. Seriously, what an annoying guy, even a hen protecting its chicks isnt as arrogant as you are. Tong Ying turned his gaze away from him, not realizing the jealousy in his eyes. To distract himself, he tried thinking of ways to deal with Mian. They had talked about it quite a few times, but still couldnte up with any good methods in the aspect of dealing with Mian. Gu Ting Yus state was worrying, but he just wouldnt tell them anything about his dreams. When he finally calmed his rampaging emotions down, he would lean onto Zhuo Ying and pant; the first thing he said was, "Keep going ahead, theres no need to worry about me." Tong Ying was furious again when he trailed his memory back to this point. Dont worry, dont worry... How could he not worry... What a slow, stubborn, infuriating human! "Hey! Xiao Yu!?" The abrupt scream cut into Tong Yings thoughts. He immediately looked up only to see Gu Ting Yu stumbling and falling face-down onto the ground. Tong Yings heart nearly stopped, and he rushed forward to check up on him. He shook the unconscious human. Tong Yings head was in aplete chaos... What should he do in response to this, what kind of magic should he cast? He couldnt remember at all. After a while, Tong Ying tried his best to focus, forcing himself to cast an awakening spell; beams of warm and bright light surrounded Gu Ting Yu, but even as time passed, Gu Ting Yu wouldnt wake up. "... Dont sleep, dont sleep," he muttered like an idiot, until he was pulled away by someone else. Gu Ting Yu had his eyes shut and was frowning unconsciously; intermittent moans escaped his mouth, sweat drops were running down his forehead. No... Thats not right. Tong Ying scratched his head, this shouldnt be his reaction... the people attacked by Mian usually died quietly without any fuss. However, Gu Ting Yus reactions showed that he retained his sane mind in all of this. Also why didnt his spell work... why... "Gu Ting Yu!!!" Zhuo Ying held his hand tightly, he pulled his hand to his own chest. His eyes showed how frantic the king of snakes was. Qing Que and Nian Xing stayed close to Gu Ting Yu, they closed their eyes and used their spirit power tofort the human. Seeing their closely connected bodies, Tong Ying stupefied. That scene pierced straight into his heart. He didnt understand the reason, but all he felt was... bitterness, a sour bitterness. "Ah, ah..." Shivering moans poured out of Gu Ting Yus mouth, it was as if he was being tortured by something, he kept shivering, curled up into a ball. Tong Ying suddenly realized somethingif Mian attacked by going into ones mind, then he could try going in himself as well, and he could try stopping Mians assault... Tong Ying didnt care about the fact that he wasnt especially good at going into ones mind, he also didnt care about facing the stronger Mian head-on. He only touched the ck dot on his forehead and muttered, "Asshole, Ye Yin Ju, all of this is your fault... So please, just pray for your damned Gu Ting Yu to wake up soon." Tong Yings consciousness turned into dark mist, permeating into Gu Ting Yus head through his forehead. In that instant, Tong Ying felt freezing cold; immense pressure made it hard to breathe, it was painful and suffocating like drowning in water. This feeling... could this be what Gu Ting Yu was feeling right now? As he slowly infiltrated the core of Gu Ting Yus consciousness, that terrifying fear and coldness intensified. Amongst the chaos, Tong Ying could hear a familiar cry; trying to search for the origin of the sound frantically, he was in a state of confusion himself. Coldness reached deep into his marrow, and a wave of fishy smell rushed up his throat. The painful cries sounded closer and closer. Tong Ying increased the use of his spirit energy; bright mes spread and pushed the fog all away. What he saw next was something that he would remember for a lifetime. At the end of the fog, a man with ocean-blue long hair had his hands bound behind his back; he was like a god with his serious divine face. Someone you could mistake for a god... if it werent for the things at his back. For some unknown reason, a few ugly tentacles sprouted out from beside his spine where ribs should be, and on every tentacle, more tentacles grew. They intertwined and intersected, just like an ancient trees roots, but it was a lot more hideous and gross than the roots of a tree. They... could move. Moving his view along the tentacles, Tong Yings eyes focused on a human body on the ground, who was wrapped up inyers of tentacles. Tong Yings heart skipped a beat. Gu Ting Yu was lying on the ground,pletely naked, his legs were stretched apart, scores of tentacles wrapped around his slim waist, thrusting into the narrow path, while Gu Ting Yus body shook in helplessness. Mian had his eyes open, and he stared at the human beneath him with unfocused hollow eyes. "You son of a bitch!!!!!!" Tong Yings shaky scream echoed among the fog; he dashed forward while screaming, but no matter how hard he tried, he just couldnt reach Gu Ting Yu. He tried to call to the human, but instead of words, blood gushed out of his mouth. That was where the vision ended; Tong Yings consciousness was forcefully returned to his own body. "Um..." At the same time, Gu Ting Yu moved his fingers slightly, though he felt no strength in his body, he once again returned from Mians spell with his own power. It was really tiring... Gu Ting Yu didnt even have the strength left to open his eyes, but as he sank deeper into his fear, he felt that he was getting closer to that huge monster. Suddenly, Gu Ting Yu felt a heavy, shivering body nearing him. Tong Ying hugged Gu Ting Yu tightly as if he had gone mad. Gu Ting Yu kept his eyes shut, breathing meekly, but his hands were on Tong Yings back, patting him lightly as if he was trying tofort him. In that instant, a familiar heart-wrenching feeling permeated Tong Yings whole body... Who was it, that person who hugged him just like this before, gently patting his dirty fur, using his feathery light voice tofort his exhausted soul? ... Tong Ying lowered his vision; clear tears slid out of his red eyes, disappearing into their intersecting hair. Chapter 86

Chapter 86: Top of the World

Tranted by Rikko of Exiled Rebels Scations Why am I here? Why do I look like this? Once again, Gu Ting Yu awakened from his slumber, his body limp without any bit of energy. Nheless, although he was in a state where even breathing was a luxury to him, he was bizarrely calm. Someone had weaved a web of fear and bound him tightly to it. Under that merciless sensation, he could vaguely detect someone elses consciousness. That being questioned Gu Ting Yu again and again, asking why he was born with such terrifying looks, why he was trapped inside the dense mist in the deep ocean. Of course, Gu Ting Yu had no answers to that. However, his mind unconsciously drifted to the time before he had transmigrated to this world. Every single day, whenever hed gaze at the variety of pedestrians through the car window, he would ponder where did theye from and where were they headed. Their attires hinted at their upation and the experiences theyd had. While surveying them, he would guess the life they led. Warm smiles and lonely misery, they emerged on their faces over and over. A peculiar feeling surged up as his observation continued. All of us are born with the same naked body. Why does life differ so much after that point of time? In the world, is it an intentional n of someone who made us who we are now? Is every single bit of brief encounters a scheme set up by someone? The reason for ignoring those queries that cant be answered is that they are iprehensible. Since they are iprehensible, there is no point in wasting energy to mull over them. It is much easier to blend into the world belonging to us whilst leading a life of ignorance. The familiar breathing sounds from his surroundings dragged Gu Ting Yu back to reality. Under the blurred lights, he could discern out Zhuo Yins anxious gaze at him to some degree. Sorry, Gu Ting Yu thought, sorry for worrying you all again. An immense ck hole seemed to be deep inside Gu Ting Yus mind. In the following days, his naps got more and more frequent. Right after he struggled out from his dreams, he uselessly felt his eyelids getting heavy. Thus, he sunk into the mist in his consciousness again. In his dreams, he constantly attempted to close the distance between him and the man. Heboriously crawled towards the other. The flexible, tough tentacles like brambles twisted around in between them. He used all of his strength to move them slightly, but momentster, the tentacles stuck onto his body, forcing him to take even more steps back. "Ugh..." although a victim to the pressure ofyers andyers of tentacles, his frail body stubbornly insisted on moving forward, turtle-like slow yet determined. That persons gaze was still as nk as ever. He appeared to be looking at Gu Ting Yu, yet seemingly gazing through him into an unknown world. Gu Ting Yu gritted his teeth, shivering while reaching his hands out to grab the mans ankles. He used them as leverage, refusing to let go despite the thrashings and beatings from the tentacles high above him. The moment he touched the males body, he felt itbehind that fearful appearance and the numb, empty gaze, there was a trembling man. Initially, Gu Ting Yu, like a devout religion follower, lowered his head at the guys feet. Slowly, he climbed up the man with his quivering hands over his knees and upper legs to his waist... The tentacles twisted and turned more and more madly. The branches of the willows, as though iling around in the hurricane, made ast-ditch effort to pry Gu Ting Yu away from the man. The tentacles tightened around Gu Ting Yus neck. The unbearable feeling of suffocation darkened his sight once again. Before he lost consciousness, he couldnt stop himself from sighing. He was just a step away from exploring the deepest part of the consciousness locked inside that person... "Cough cough!" Gu Ting Yu grabbed his neck as he let out a series of violent coughs. The feeling of suffocation remained in his body. As his eyes opened, he realized it was already dawn. Three deadly pale faces were focusing their concerned gazes at him. Another anxious look was cast at him from the foot of the mountain. Tong Ying was leaning onto the wall by the cave, gazing at Gu Ting Yu in silence without moving closer. Gu Ting Yu directed his eyes outside. That cave was indeed the entrance to the barrier. After a lengthy amount of time wasted on him, they had finally arrived. Gu Ting Yu heaved a secret sigh of relief. "Ting Yu... Are you alright?" With bloodshot eyes, Qing Que bit down hard on his lips, his voice choking up. Gu Ting Yu opened his mouth as he tried to assure him that he was fine. However, the sounds he let out was rmingly hoarse. Without any choice left, he could only shake his head. "Xiao Yu..." Nian Xing pursed his lips, repeating his murmurings after some time, "... Xiao Yu." As Gu Ting Yu cupped Nian Xings face in his hands, he lifted the corner of his lips to reveal aforting smile on his pale face. Currently, the rising sun had crawled up to the skies. Unlike the warm morning sun rays in any other ces, the sunlight here was strangely strong since sunrise. The blood-red sun hung high up the deste mountain, shooting out dark, gloomy rays of light. The scene looked as though it was straight out of an apocalypse. Zhuo Yin couldnt bear to look at the frail Gu Ting Yu anymore. He suggested with the same deep, hoarse voice, "Lets... continue ahead." Tong Ying, who was on the side, started cracking up like a maniac, yet not a trace of joy was in the pair of his freakish crimson eyes. Instead, theplicated look in his eyes was mixed with grief and pain. "...hate you," all of a sudden, a whisper drifted with the wind into Gu Ting Yus ears. He cast a confused nce at Tong Ying. Tong Ying confronted Gu Ting Yus nce by reiterating firmly, his voice twice as loud as before, "I hate you, Gu Ting Yu." "..." Gu Ting Yu was at aplete loss. "I hate you! I hate how presumptuous you look! I hate your attitude of wanting to take everything upon yourself! I hate it so much! I... Im so sick and tired of you!" Tong Yings holler echoed through the valley. Everyone nearby shed puzzled gazes at him, bewildered by his emotional outburst. He strode towards Gu Ting Yu before tearing the clothes of the weak person in front of him uncontrobly, "Why didnt you say something?! Why didnt you spill out the things you had to go through? Who are you to not spill it out?" Who are you to make me ache for you...? With a zip, Gu Ting Yu clothes were ripped apart. The moment Tong Ying saw the various crisscrossed bruises on the frail body, he descended into madness. His fiery red eyes darkened into ink ck. Theva in him boiled over, erupting out to the skies. Without any care of the futile attempts of struggling made by the guy he was on top of, he forcefully pried open Gu Ting Yus legs. As expected, that soft, fragile area was utterly red from the bruising, with a few streaks of blood and unknown fluid in it. Tong Ying felt as though he had swallowed a piece of scorching hot iron whole; his entire body started burning up in bright mes. Instead of the usual scarlet fire, the mes surrounding him were translucent blue. The fire encircled them rapidly. It twirled round and round swiftly, engulfing Tong Ying and Gu Ting Yu in the process. "Tong Ying, stop!" horrified, Zhuo Yin wanted to dash into the fire right away, but before his fingertips even came in contact with the mes, a powerful force blew him away. As he copsed onto the floor, he dazed in shock at the two who were enveloped by the glowing blue mes. Ive never seen such a translucent blue me. Perhaps Tong Ying... Being subjected to the tremendous pressure of psychic power, Zhuo Yin couldnt get up at that moment. There is no mistaking it. Such a massivepression of forces... Is Tong Ying... igniting his soul...? "Ah..." Gu Ting Yu, situated in the center of the blue fire, felt two forces tearing in one another in his body, gentle in one moment, madly chaotic in the next; one moment he was in a fiery pit, the next hended himself in freezing ice. "Ah... Ahh..." He was drenched in sweat. A peculiar force expelled the filth and terror that were upying his body; a boom echoed near his ears. Who was the one howling out in rage? Who was the one revealing a bitter, grievous expression? Through the fog, a fox with its body covered in zing mes pounced at the enormous sea creature. The tentacles curling around the fox appeared to be burned by the fire. Nine pitch-ck shadow escaped from the inner part of the foxs body. They tore away at the sticky tentacles with their teeth, tossing and turning around with their slimy opponents in the air before mming hard onto the ground. Unable to withstand the swift, fierce, risky moves, the enormous sea creature retracted its scattered tentacles and summoned every ounce of its power to face the fox head-on. "Awooo!" the foxs howl ignited into a fireball and pierced through the center of the sea monsters brows without the slightest hesitation. After a rumble, the mes, smog, fox and sea monster vanished into thin air. The whole world quietened down. Gu Ting Yus body felt a lot lighter. Gu Ting Yu, lying onto the floor, fell into a warm embrace. His eyes fluttered open to meet the heavily gasping man who was hugging him, Tong Ying. The blue mes around him had been extinguished. Ba-dump, ba-dump... The rapid, distinct heartbeats were crystal clear to Gu Ting Yus ears. However, when his line of sight shifted away from Tong Yings broad shoulders to the silhouette perfectly still behind them, his eyes grew wide in astonishment. Dozens of sticky soft tentacles hung motionless in the air, looking down at the puny people on the ground. In the middle of the tentacles, there was an emotionless man. His muted expression gave the illusion of not being a threat. Mians physical form had appeared. Chapter 87

Chapter 87: Answer

Tranted by Ying of Exiled Rebels Scations With the arrival of Mian, an outbreak of cold sweat spread throughout the people who had never yetid eyes on such monstrosity. In an instant, the entire area went dead silent. Mian didnt move, nor did he make any sort of sound, but an icy chill washed over them all, sending waves of panic through their hearts. Zhuo Yin looked to Gu Ting Yu from afar; the man was wrapped in Tong Yings arms. Zhuo Yin prayed subconsciously that he would be able to survive through this obstacle. He hadnt even gone out to battle yet, but waves of apprehension crashed around inside himthis was something that had never urred in any other battle he had fought in his lifetime. The man with his face drained of colour seemed to detect Zhuo Yins eyes on him and hurriedly turned his own gaze to meet the others eyes, ck pupils filled to the brim with concern... Zhuo Yins heart swelled with warmth. It was a wonderful feelingwanting to protect someone. No matter the amount of fear brought by his opponents, he was immune to it. Zhuo Ying steeled his heart and regathered his spirit power. "No...!!!" Watching as Zhuo Yin rushed out as the first attacker, Gu Ting Yu immediately felt an urge to rush out and stop him. Zhuo Yin could not defeat Mian, Gu Ting Yu understood this better than anyone. As expected, as soon as Zhuo Yin took his first few steps he suddenly froze in his stride, his face contorting out of shape due to the enormous pain he felt. His bright yellow eyes were slowly drained of their colour and his pupils contracted and expanded irregrly. His entire person seemed to be trapped in a suffocating space with no one to help him and no way to call for help. Mian always used terror to kill people. Soft tentacles slowly began their ascent up Zhuo Yins body, but Zhuo Yin couldnt spare the attention to notice, he wanted to call out but couldnt make a sound... The scene unfolding in front of his eyes had already taken away his ability to respond. He had foreseen Gu Ting Yus death. His greatest fear over the years hade to existence in front of his eyes. Since he had met the man, Zhuo Yin started wanting to bind him tightly to his side. Zhuo Yin didnt realize when it was that all of his other wishes had suddenly paled inparison to this singr desire. He only wanted that man to be safe, he just wanted to see him go through life without obstacles. It was so painful... But Zhuo Yin didnt give up and cast his eyes towards Gu Ting Yu desperately... He couldnt... He couldnt die... There was still so much that he hadnt said, so many things left undone! Gu Ting Yu... Gu Ting Yu... "Zhuo Yin!!!!" A cry that disregarded everything else tried to pull him back to reality, but just as Gu Ting Yu wanted to rush out to Zhuo Yins side, he suddenly realized that Qing Que and Nian Xing were also being held captive in the depths of their minds by terror while tentacles forcefully tightened around their necks. Nian Xings face had begun to lose color from theck of air. Facing the three men teetering on the edge of life and death, who was Gu Ting Yu supposed to choose?! "No...!" The despair he felt seemed to rip through his entire being, what was he supposed to do?! ... I dont want any one of you to die!!! While his mind was filled with turmoil, Gu Ting Yu suddenly felt his shoulders lighten. He lowered his head and found that Tong Ying had shown his original form, though he hadnt noticed it happening. A soft-furred fiery fox now sat in his arms. Because he had used up too much spiritual power, Tong Ying could no longer maintain his human form; a pair of watery eyes tiredly struggled to stay open, drooping and half-lidded while his awareness was muddled as he looked at Gu Ting Yu. He didnt know whyperhaps it was because the expression in the humans eyes was one he had seen too often, or perhaps it was because he had once changed into a beast and been held in a humans arms before... As he looked at the face in front of him, Gu Ting Yus face began to ovep with the blurry one in his memories. "You..." He hadnt even finished talking when his body was suddenly pulled backwardstentacles had already sunk their teeth into Tong Ying and were about to pull him into endless horror. "Aaaaahh..." With his heart crumbling to pieces, Gu Ting Yu turned his head to look at Mian, who was sporting a calm expression, "Im begging you..." Gu Ting Yu stepped towards the unfeeling man, and he kept on repeating that phrase, "Im begging you..." I know that you arent a bad person at heart... So, Im begging you, please... Tears rolled down his cheeks. However, Gu Ting Yu didnt notice that at this point in time, his body was slowly beginning to glow. When it started, it was as dainty as the shine of a distant star, but gradually, the almost unnoticeable light brightened. The specks of starlight began to morph together,bining to form a shine as soft as that of the moonthis was Gu Ting Yus innate soothing power. And as the distance to Mian got shorter, the moonlight-like shine became even brighter! Ming Leis powers fused with Gu Ting Yus as they seeped into his veins for the very first time. The light emitted pierced through the darkness for milesa light too strong to look upon. The tentacles under the glow began to stop their attacks as though they had received orders to retreat while a shred of something could be seen in Mians eyes as he watched the approaching light. Gu Ting Yu stood in front of Mian and reached out his hand, gently pressing it against Mians chest. Waves of thought seemed to rush into Gu Ting Yu... A quiet seaside; a beautiful woman was holding her big belly with one hand while smiling towards the sea. She prayed that the baby she was to give birth to would be healthy and smart. The peace was broken a whileter by cries from the midwife screaming "monster". Mian should, in reality, have been given the opportunity to experience the same emotions as any other person, but just because of the horrific tentacles growing out of his back, his entire life was ruined. Whenever people nearby produced a sense of terror, the evil growing out of his back would start moving to wreak havoc. He asked his mother, why did you make me like this? Those words stabbed the womans heart like a dagger, and she, who had never shed a tear in front of others, began to sob. "I dont know..." the mother cried. "You can me me, but I dont know who I should me..." Mian couldnt clearly remember anything that happened after that ; it was all likely events from the past which had pushed the limits of human emotions. This continued until the day the little vige quieted down againbecause Mian had disappeared. Muchter, rumors only told of a man-eating monster dwelling in the fogs of the ocean, but no one dared to find him while the questions remained. How did hee to be? Why did he... choose to appear only in isted ces? Did anyone ever really care about how he was supposed to continue living? Mians awareness had been sealed away by himself and he was also the one who trapped himself in the depths of the ocean. However, none of that mattered. Even if it was for his mother to never shed tears again. Even if it was because he no longer wanted to see the vigers gaze filled with disgust and horror. Even if it was because he never wanted to see himself again. It hurt so much that he began to feel numb. Did anyone understand? All the self-loathing and terror, all those other feelings, how he didnt know who to direct his hatred to... All of this, he didnt bother with. He chose to go to sleep. In this sleep, he wallowed in his existence for a thousand years. A thousand yearster, he sensed a human for the first time, and that person used a gentle voice to reply to his perplexity. He said, "Why are we born and why do we die? Why are there some people who have it allthe money, the rankwhile there are others who blend into the background, not affecting the world with their existence, living out their in and meaningless lives? I cant reply to any of these questions. The pain youve been through and the turmoil youve collected throughout your lifesince Im not you, its impossible for me to understand everything youve been through. However, there is one point which is definite. I, too, have my fears. The shadows lurking in my heart arent any lesser in number than the ones in yours. You need to know that Im the same as youthat I, too, am scared of facing the future, and that I have the same feelings of doubt towards this world that you do. So, Im willing to bear the burden of terror with you and to grieve by your side. What I can give you isnt just warmth; right now, I am standing in front of you to tell you that even if the world were to end, you neednt be lonely..." Chapter 88

Chapter 88: The Line of Defense

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations Gu Ting Yu stared at Mian; his breathing was a little rushed. Mian was quietly looking at Gu Ting Yu as well; Gu Ting Yu was shocked that that person possessed such clear eyes, ones as clear as mirrors. Even so, it was still the same expressionless face. Gu Ting Yu lowered his head to see the hand at his chest; Mian ced his hand on Gu Ting Yu lightly, feeling the warmth from a human being. The memory of being touched by others had long faded along with time. Taking in one big breath, Mian gazed up to the vast sky; maybe the sun was just too bright, and tears came out of Mians eyes as he was looking up. Not a word came out of his choked-up throat. "Umm... Xiao Yu...!" Nian Xings cry for help reached them; as Mian retracted his murderous intent, the fear that filled the sky also dissipated, but the soft tentacles were still holding onto Gu Ting Yu, preventing him from moving. Gu Ting Yu asked Mian softly, "... Can you... maybe take those back?" Mian hesitated for a while, but then nodded. Back in the day, he only came to an agreement with the Evil Source because he wanted to gain control of his tentacles; what he wanted was nothing more than the body of a normal human being. "Dont look." Mian who regained his consciousness suddenly realized the tentacles on his back had yet to return into his body, he looked at Gu Ting Yu frantically, eyes showing his emotions of not wanting to be abandoned. The tentacles slowly slid back into Mians body, the soft tentacles were engulfed bit by bit into his body, emitting gross watery sounds along the way like a demons mouth at the center of his back. Seeing Gu Ting Yu opened his eyes wide, Mian couldnt help but lower his head, averting his gaze. Of course...... No one would be able to ept such an evil and ugly body. When all the tentacles were inside his body, all that was left on his back was a hideous scar. Those intersecting ck bulged lines showed the terrifying things thaty beneath his tender skin. Mian pursed his lips while suddenly feeling the touch of something cold on his back. Mian raised his head up in shock to see a pair of concerned eyes. Carefully patting the scars on his back, Gu Ting Yu asked, "Does it hurt?" Mian felt like an explosion urred in his head; to avoid letting the human know about his trembling body, Mian increased the strength in pursing his lips. He shook his head hard, trying his best to control his chaotic heart. Mian moved his lips a little, wanting to say something, but Gu Ting Yu was snatched away by a pair of strong arms. Seeing Gu Ting Yu taken away by a red-haired man, Mian sub-consciously reached out his hand, trying to catch himbut sensing Tong Yings strong hatred towards him, he stopped. "Monster!!!" Tong Ying reverted to his human form; he had never forgotten what he saw inside of Gu Ting Yus consciousness before, so he hurriedly pulled Gu Ting Yu along, bring him steps and steps further from Mian. Hearing the word "monster", Mians face paled. He immediately froze up. His faraway memories awakened. The hatred in Tong Yings eyes was so familiar. "Wait!" Gu Ting Yu grabbed Tong Ying and not letting go stubbornly, he looked at Qing Que, Zhuo Ying, and Nian Xing one by one, then proceeded to exin in a rush, "He didnt mean to attack people. Are...are you guys okay?" Nian Xing pouted his chubby face and couldnt help but start cursing, "Im not even going to start at him attacking us, thats fine, but the one this turtle egg tortured was you, Xiao Yu!" "I... Im fine." Gu Ting Yu was between them, worriedly looking at the three of them and at the silent Mian on the other side. Zhuo Ying rubbed his stomach which was in pain, staring at Mian in dismay, turning his gaze, he suddenly realized, why was Gu Ting Yu in the hands of that red fox...!? How could this happen!! He just looked away for a second and his treasure was snatched away by someone else! Did this impolite fox even have any respect for him!? For a moment, Gu Ting Yus world spun, and when he calmed down, the one beside him became Zhuo Ying instead. Zhuo Ying hit Gu Ting Yus head lightly as punishment, he sighed and said intentionally, "Dont go sticking around other people, especially those fussy weird guys." "You!!" The angry fox which had his fur all spiked up really do look like a cat. Nian Xing didnt want to miss out so he pounced over Gu Ting Yu and gave him a little kiss on the cheek, looking at Tong Ying provocatively. I dare you toe and join us, was written all over his face. Tong Ying was so mad that he rolled his eyes at them furiously; after a while he decided to not even look their way, instead just staring at the floor nkly. At the very least, Qing Que had a clear mind; he organized his thoughts and pondered seriously, looking at Mian who was sitting afar. Mian was strong. If he could join them, then their chances of winning would increase for sure. "Would you be willing to betray the Evil Source and join us?" Hearing Qing Ques question, everyone became silent, and they all looked at Mian together. As for Mian, he finally raised his head, his ocean blue hair danced in the wind, expression was a little sad and at the same time helpless. His gaze went across everyone, then finally fixed on Gu Ting Yu. After a while, Mian said, "Wherever he goes, I go." The way Mian looked right now reminded Gu Ting Yu of a lost kindergarten child who wanted to cry for help but had no idea how to do it, so he could only stand in the same ce in a daze. Gu Ting Yu suddenly felt empathetic; he remembered how Mian sealed himself in fear from a young age and never had a real conversation with anyone in his life. Perhaps, Mian had the most sensitive and pure heart. Gu Ting Yu walked over to him and said with a subconsciously soft voice, "It would be very dangerous if you followed me; I dont have enough strength to fight against the Evil Source, so you might lose your life if you choose me... even so, would you stille with me?" Mian lowered his gaze, then tucked Gu Ting Yus sleeve timidly, silently nodding his head. Gu Ting Yu smiled, he patted Mians head and said, "Thank you." Mians head lowered even more, he didnt even care if Gu Ting Yu could hear him, he just wanted to voice his thoughts out. I have to thank you too, because you are in this world. I have ast line of defense against the darkness. ... At the foot of the hill, one side was filled with sweetness while the other with sourness and jealousy. However, there was a sudden gush of powerful spirit power, making everyone nervous instantly. When they calmed down and tried searching for the source, they realized that the power wasing from the cave... Gu Ting Yu and the others who were quite inactive were in a state of confusion, they still hadnt had enough rest, but now they had to raise their spirit power and stare at the cave cautiously. Footsteps came nearer and nearer... Mian saw Gu Ting Yus grave face and determined that these people must be enemies. In his mind, anyone who could harm Gu Ting Yu, must be eliminated. His back was itching to attack, the expression of shyness and fear left his face without a trace; his eyes were filled with the intent to kill. When they listened more carefully, they found that the footsteps didnt belong to just one person. Just when everyone was ready to attack, the sound of Gu Ting Yu screaming in joy reached their ears. The man who was usually calm and kind had never worn such an excited expression before; he sensed it, he sensed that familiar, warming presence... He trembled uncontrobly, then ran straight towards the cave. At the same time, a teenager walked out of the cave, and he also widened his eyes, extending his arm while crying his eyes out, hugging Gu Ting Yu tightly in his arms. "Bai Zhi Ao!!!" Gu Ting Yus voice was already hoarse from the screaming. Chapter 89

Chapter 89: Meet-up

Tranted by Rikko of Exiled Rebels Scations Sometimes, even though a dead end had supposedly been reached, a sudden appearance of an exit might be discovered at the darkest hour. That was what Bai Zhi Ao thought. He assumed that he wouldnt be able to meet Gu Ting Yu ever again in his entire lifetime. Initially, he felt he should be satisfied with the short, blissful time together with him. However, now he was wholeheartedly thankful to the heavens. Not only was the man sent back to his side, but most importantly, there was a continuation of their time together. Bai Zhi Ao thought, even if it was selfish, he never wanted to leave that man ever again. The embrace they shared, and the stifling pain... Yet he still wanted more, more, more... "Da Shu... I missed you so much." Gu Ting Yu leaned his head on the young mans neck and nodded gently. Memories surged into his mind. The moment Gu Ting Yu entered the pce of the sacred beasts for the very first time, he was nervous andpletely at a loss. With the young man apanying him, Gu Ting Yu unconsciously made him his first reason to keep going. When he saved that injured white canine in the locust forest, the dog fixed his glistening pair of eyes at him... He said that the guardian of the ce couldnt even fend off intruding beasts. The bleakness of his tone made Gu Ting Yu crease his brows... When facing danger, he used his shoulders, which werent really broad, to shield him. He told him, "Ill hold it back. Hurry and run for it." After that, Gu Ting Yu found out he was that white canine. Shocked that he had sexual rtions with such a being, only hatred shed in his eyes as he heartlessly rejected the confession of the blushing young man. With lips trembling, the young man begged fearfully, "...Dont go." The young man followed behind him in silence. The moment he copsed feebly, something destroyed the tranquillity between them. The irresistible sincerity of the young man knocked down the sealed door to Gu Ting Yus heart. He was just that straightforward and simple. No-one could guard against him or leave him alone without feeling any bit of heartache. Before they parted, Gu Ting Yu ced an amulet around that young mans neck while promising in his heart that they would reunite. Now, the young man took off that amulet and put it carefully around Gu Ting Yus neck before prudently nting a kiss on that tiny, delicate amulet. "I couldnt wait any longer, so I came over to look for you. Dont be mad at me..." Gu Ting Yu shed a smile at him. Bai Zhi Ao didnt change one bit; he is still a silly boy. With his eyes squinted, Bai Zhi Ao rubbed himself persistently against Gu Ting Yu. All of a sudden, he felt there was something wrong. Once he opened his eyes, he was met with a few hair-raising, chilly res. He thought, perhaps they are the rest of the powerful sacred beasts? Why do they look so fearsome? Then... then... Did they bully Gu Ting Yu...? After a few blinks, Bai Zhi Ao stared back at them with as much intensity as he could foster. He was not afraid them outnumbering him at all; he had to protect Gu Ting Yu well. Thus, his embrace with Gu Ting Yu grew tighter. "... Huu." Someone sucked in a breath of chilly air and uttered out bitterly, "You finally reunited with him, huh...? You sure are hugging him firmly." This voice is... Once Gu Ting Yu lifted his head, his brows rose higher out of amazement. He stammered out, slightly at a loss due to joy, "Xiu... Xiu Er..." As expected, the second person walking out of the cave was Xiu Er, who was showing discontentment on his face clearly. Aplex look clouded his grey eyes as he eyed Gu Ting Yu. He pursed his lips, his irregr breathing revealing his nervousness. Xiu Er knew Gu Ting Yu liked Bai Zhi Ao; it was something he had known right from the start. When he first met that human, the name he called out in a stupor was precisely that ones. The unpleasant memories made Xiu Er lower his head. He had once harmed the human, so would he...not want to... see him now? "Xiu Er." The moment Xiu Er came back to himself, he met with a pair of gentle eyes. Gu Ting Yus hands stroked Xiu Ers stiffened cheeks tenderly and reached upwards to his hair; Xiu Ers hair was a bit longer than before. Gu Ting Yu tidied up Xiu Ers slightly messy hair, seemingly straightening his disorderly state of mind while doing so. Xiu Ers stiff body gradually rxed; his breathing grew steadier... The human seemed to be different from before, but Xiu Er couldnt quite put his finger on what the change was. The only thing he knew was that the pair of soft eyes in front of him was much more resolute and collected. "I know why you yed that song for me," Gu Ting Yu said. "..." Xiu Er froze on the spot. Never did he expect Gu Ting Yu to mention that Doomsday March upon meeting again. [As I march towards doomsday, I will always be with you. So, fear not, my dearest, for doomsday will never be scary.] No matter where his soul drifted to, the only thing Xiu Er wanted was for someone to be with him. He once said that people would return to the ce they belong to after death, but he had no idea where he would be when he died. Only when Gu Ting Yu recalled Xiu Ers apprehensive expression did he realize the words expressed by those pair of eyes. He gazed deeply at him every single day, as though asking him, "Can you be by my side...? Stay by my side." To any other person, it was something easy and simple to pursue, but to someone alone for thousands of years like Xiu Er, it was an indulgent request. Suddenly, Gu Ting Yu thought back to the night with him. Supporting each other in silence, they twirled round and round gently apanied by music... The light kiss from Xiu Er, and all the unspoken words. In the early morning that day, while separated by a thin door, Xiu Er asked shakily, "Will you love me?" With those reddening eyes, the look he had then was strikingly simr to how he looked now. Currently, Gu Ting Yus caressing made Xiu Er reveal, again, an expression disying his inability to cry even if he wanted to. Gu Ting Yu couldnt help but to smile and let out a light sigh, "Im right here." Im standing right in front of you... s-so... "Dont you understand what I mean?" Before Gu Ting Yus sentence was finished, Xiu Er was roused abruptly, as if being violently struck. He enfolded Gu Ting Yu in his arms, lifted the mans skinny chin and seemingly used all his might to give him a kiss. "Mn..." Gu Ting Yu forgot how he should respond to the abrupt frenzied, overbearing kiss. He lightly pressed onto the sturdy chest of the person in front of him, feeling his strong heartbeat. In his trance, his tongue was tossed and turned repeatedly, evoking bursts of shivers to his body. When he could finally catch his breath after being released from the kiss, he stared nkly with a flushed face. How did that happen? Werent we having a fine conversation just now? Why did he kiss me suddenly...? Unbeknownst to Gu Ting Yu, his defenseless, perplexed expression, coupled with his slightly swelling lips, almost flung Xiu Er into madness againbut a sudden gust of wind forced him to dodge sideways. Once Gu Ting Yu turned that way, he found Liang Yue glowering at him fiercely, "You... you seriously have to be disciplined!" "..." Gu Ting Yu was a little stumped for words. Liang Yue yanked Gu Ting Yu over and forcefully wiped his slightly parted lips with his sleeve. Comints poured out of his mouth in murmurs, "So dirty... Its so dirty." As Gu Ting Yus lips swelled more and more from the aggressive rubbings, they began dully aching. Moments after he weakly struggled, he felt a cool sensationing from his lips. Liang Yue realized he was too forceful with the wiping, so he awkwardly swept his fingers across the swollen area lightly in a seemingly apologetic manner, with remorse and regret on his face. Gu Ting Yu recalled thest memory he had with Liang Yue was when Liang Yue held him in his arms while yelling out with every bit of his energy after he fell down a cliff. Then, he couldnt stop himself from recollecting the time when Liang Yue hung him up in his prison cell and the scene when he was tortured again and again by him. Awkwardness was stered on Gu Ting Yus face as he thought, This kids personality... is indeed rather nasty. Liang Yues face grew paler then. Before him, there was Bai Zhi Ao, who could have a hug with Gu Ting Yu, and Xiu Er, who got to kiss Gu Ting Yu, but when it was his turn, the only thing Gu Ting Yu gave him was a perplexed expression. "You..." although he finally got to meet the person he had been longing for, all the things he was about to tell him could not be voiced. Liang Yue found it excruciating to hold it, storing unspeakable grievances in his chest. After a deep sigh, he pulled Gu Ting Yus hands towards himself and wrapped them carefully in his palms. It was all right; even if Gu Ting Yu wasnt fond of him, he had his mind dead set on him. That would never change in this lifetime of his. "Sorry," Liang Yue muttered out, as though apologizing for his impudence just then, or perhaps to the headstrong human who never once begged for mercy under his torments long ago. Gu Ting Yu only returned to his senses after dazing for some while. He tilted his head in mild astonishment as he looked at Liang Yue. Somehow, he found Liang Yues look with his head sinking akin to that of a child awaiting punishment after making a huge mistake. His reddened eyes made him surprisingly cute. "Ahem..." Gu Ting Yu thought, Although his personality is slightly lousy, he isnt a bad kid. He reached out to stroke Liang Yues head while thinking. "Gu Ting Yu!" an irate voice rang out. Gu Ting Yu raised his head just to see Qian L leaning by the cave; hed been staring daggers at him for quite some time. His lengthy silver hair danced in the wind, his face was a little pale. However, his cheeks were puffed up, looking rather amusing. A smile spread across Gu Ting Yus face. Wonderful, everyone is finally back in one piece. In contrast, Qian L was not in the mood to smile. During the whole journey, he had been saving Bai Zhi Ao and the others, and that wore him out. In the beginning, he thought it would be fine after seeing how thankful and moved Gu Ting Yu would be, but never would he expect the people he saved to turn out to be his love rivals. He must have been as thick as two short nks for bringing those scourges back. "Qian L..." Gu Ting Yu hurried over and grabbed Qian Ls wrists only to notice Qian Ls once delicate fingers were badly damaged to the endless ying of the zither. Figuring out that, in the rush to save everyone, Qian L didnt even have the time to heal his wounds, Gu Ting Yus heart wrenched in pain, "Qian L ..." "Hmph!" Qian L shook Gu Ting Yus hands off, "Why bother caring for me? Just continue ying around with them for all I care." Not knowing what to reply, Gu Ting Yu sped Qian Ls hands yet again, utilizing Ming Lei cautiously to heal him. "I dont need you meddling with me! Go away..." Qian L attempted to shove Gu Ting Yu away, but the strength of his hands was abnormally weak. A faint whimper could be heard from his voice, "You know I hate you being intimate with others, dont you? Why are you so annoying?!" "..." Gu Ting Yu bit down on his lips, his body quivering a little. In reality, he knew full well the emotions contained within those stares focusing on him. However, he wasnt able to give them aplete love, so he couldnt promise them anything at all. The guilt locked in his heart gushed out again. Gu Ting Yus eyes drooped down sorrowfully. He couldnt face those who had devoted themselves to him. After a long while, Qian L tugged onto Gu Ting Yus sleeves, muttering in slight resignation, "... Dont... dont be upset. This is within my expectations... I can only count myself unlucky... I followed you willingly; dont overthink it." "Qian L..." Gu Ting Yu opened his eyes. The tears in the corner of his eyes glistened in the light. "Tsk... Yes, I hate it when you are hugging others, but that doesnt mean that I hate it when you hug me... You... Why are you so dumb?" he said, and he wrapped Gu Ting Yus shoulders in his arms in exasperation over giving in, embracing him forcefully, "Ive been working myself to the bone for so long, cant you just let me be wilful?!" In response, Gu Ting Yu hugged him even tighter. The surrounding area around the two was oddly silent; everyone behind them was harboring an ulterior motive. Some were indignant, some were jealous. A few were basking in the euphoria of their reunion, and a few had already started scheming ways to snatch Gu Ting Yu to their embrace. However, everyones train of thought shared a surprisingmon ground. After the great war with Evil Source, there would still be an endless fight for love among them. When that time came around, to rise up and be Gu Ting Yus true love, all of them would have to win over Gu Ting Yus heart in their own right! "Oh, I almost forgot about it!" Qian L recalled abruptly that there was still a person inside the cave. Due to his serious injuries, the man in ck had no choice but to lean against the stone walls of the cave. Currently, he was staring fixed at Gu Ting Yu. Chapter 90

Chapter 90: Sea of Fire

Tranted by Ying of Exiled Rebels Scations "Yo, Ye Yin Ju. Youre still not dead, huh?" A moment of silence passed; Tong Ying furrowed his brow as he looked at the frail man in ck. Even though Tong Ying hadnt dealt a death blow on that day, the force of his attack should have rendered Ye Yin Ju unable to move. Ye Yin Ju couldnt be bothered to pay any attention to Tong Ying; he subconsciously reached a hand up to support the rib which Tong Ying had broken earlier. Despite the fact that Qian Lus treatment had somehow healed it, it still throbbed with pain. Seeing that Ye Yin Ju wasnt answering, Tong Ying pursed his lips, unamused, but he felt a heaviness in his heart lifting. If it werent for the curse Ye Yin Ju had ced, Gu Ting Yu might have already died by his hand. On top of that, even though Ye Yin Ju was an extremely detestable person, his death would still be a bit of a waste. Hah, anyway,pared to his rivals in love, who were furiouslypeting and showing off, the dead log known as Ye Yin Ju didnt stand a chance. Tong Ying could feel shreds of empathy for the man in front of him who couldnt vocalize his feelings even if he loved the other man to bits. As they were revolutionaryrades... The road in front of them was long. "Are you injured? What happened?" A surprised Gu Ting Yu came over to squat beside Ye Yin Ju to examine his wounds, and Ye Yin Jus already pale face further drained of colour. Tong Ying felt anxious as he thought about the possibility of Ye Yin Ju ratting him out. If that happened, on one hand, the mans confession would consequently make Gu Ting Yu hate Tong Ying; on the other hand, Ye Yin Ju would be awarded with Gu Ting Yus sympathy. Damn it... The idiot wouldnt do it, would he...? After a long while, Ye Yin Ju merely cast his eyes downwards whilst remaining silentonly then did Tong Ying feel his heart return to its original position while selfishly thinking to himself, Ye Yin Ju, good job. Meanwhile, Gu Ting Yus heart was a mess as he looked on the silent Ye Yin Ju; he suddenly remembered that Tong Ying had once said that "Ye Yin Ju is about to die, for you..." In an instant, his anxiousness went through the roof as he said, "Talk!" Both Ye Yin Jus ck hair and long clothes had been burned in multiple ces and while the wounds on his body had been treated by Qian Lu to no longer bleed, the scars that covered his entire figure were still horrifying. "..." Ye Yin Ju finally seemed to have some sort of reaction as he lifted his head, his ck pupils seemingly so deep that their bottom couldnt be seen. A big calloused hand came up to stroke Gu Ting Yus face gently and its owner said four words softly, "Yourplexion... is terrible." It was true that because of the incident with Mian, Gu Ting Yu had not been able to sleep even once with his mind at ease. ck circles hung under his eyes and his pupils which had been as gentle as water had also lost some of their shine. They hadnt met for a few days; Ye Yin Ju didnt know if it was just his overthinking it, but he felt that Gu Ting Yu had lost a lot of weight. Humans were already skinny, their snow-white skin suiting their builds perfectly. Gu Ting Yus bone structure wasntrge; it seemed as though an arm could easily wrap around his waist and pull him into an embrace with little effort. His wrists and cor bones were thin and skinny as they could be. The only part that had some sort of flesh on it were probably his round buttocks. The thinking had caused Ye Yin Jus pitch-ck pupils to darken further. After hearing those four simple words, Gu Ting Yu froze. If a person is good to you, the things they do might not be something that you see with your eyes, but you can always somewhat feel it. While his whole body was covered in wounds, what Ye Yin Ju cared about was Gu Ting Yusplexion. Gu Ting Yu couldnt speak a word, but he unconsciously lifted a hand to gently stroke Ye Yin Jus wounds... If someone told him that these wounds were all because of him, Gu Ting Yu would believe it. Tong Ying was standing to the side, and his eyes were about to pop out of their sockets... What was this? Gu Ting Yu was watching Ye Yin Ju with eyes full of distress, concern and guilt while shreds of someplicated light also seemed to seep through. The idiot Ye Yin Ju had only taken a few injuries... He hadnt even spouted any sort of romantic or meaningful lines, so why would Gu Ting Yus face look as though he had fallen under a spell?! Tong Ying went sour as a lemon; he immediately fell to ground and started howling, not caring that he was losing face "Damn it! ... Hey! ... Its so painful... Im gonna die from pain..."As hemented, he stole a nce at Gu Ting Yu out of the corner of his eye; as expected, as soon as he had heard his cries, Gu Ting Yu had rushed over. "Whats wro... En?" Gu Ting Yu was just about to start his inquiry when he noticed Qian Lu had beat him to stepping in front of Tong Ying. Qian Lus mouth carried a smile as he leisurely pulled out a few silver needles. "Where does it hurt? Ill help you, let me take a look at it! ...Eh? Stop right there! What are you running for!!" ... Fooling around when a dog runs after a chicken who flies away is inevitable. Unfortunately, the rare humor was shaken to pieces by the rumbling thunder descending from the clouds above. It was the beginning of a storm. The wind picked up the scarlet sand and rocks and threw them into peoples faces, causing sharp stabs of pain. The grey, heavy clouds in the distant were close-knit; it was as though the ink demons under the sea had expanded their territory, slowly dyeing the entire sky ck. It was sunny until a mere instant ago, but now it seemed as though night had fallen. Everyones heart was heavy and filled with unrest; some hid it well while other had it written clearly all over their faces. They looked towards the same direction unanimously, watching the storm stir the world up. The once quiet volcano had started to overflow with thick opaque smoke, and its inner walls crumbled without an end. If one looked out at the scene, the volcanoes, standing tall, produced screeches like that of a boiling kettle, beginning a symphony of destruction. Following an explosion, the debris from the volcano started to roll down the side of the mountain. Right at that moment BOOM!!! The magma under the Earths shell suddenly burst out of the surface with a st and lit up the pitch ck sky as the streams burst upwards like fiery dragons reaching for the night sky. That sort of majestic and solemn scene was something that the people watching would never be able to forget. The world had copsed... From far above, the entire scene would only consist of two different colors. The scorching scarlet seemed to consume everything in the night-like pitch ckness. A fiery light extended its arms as moreva streamed out from every direction, ultimatelying together to form a zing sea of fire. "Leave now!!! This ce... Wontst much longer..." Even Tong Ying who was the one in charge of this pce had never seen an outburst at this level in his thousand years. While it might have just been an explosion, volcanoes which acted like this had already lost any sort of control, seeming as though they would do everything in their power to take the world into destruction with them. Coughs sounded as the volcanic ash choked Gu Ting Yu while it slowly took his ability to keep his eyes open away. The world and sky seemed to sway and shake. The sounds kaka could be heard as something was snapping. Scorching smoke rose from the ground, and it didnt even take a moment for the ground underneath their feet to show cracks that extended down to the core of the Earth, glowing with a fiery light. As Gu Ting Yu fell, he only saw a sh of white, but once his mind had caught up to the present, he found that he felt as though he had fallen onto a soft and fluffy white rug. "Bai Zhi Ao..." The gigantic white hound gently bent downwards, signaling for Gu Ting Yu to hold onto him. Meanwhile, ten shining beams of light protected Gu Ting Yu. The huge white dog, the grey werewolf, the green peacock, the ink-colored crow, the silver unicorn, the python with bright yellow eyes, the mermaid surrounded by water, the ck cheetah, the scarlet fox and the blue sea monster. "Ready?" If destiny had already chosen a path, even if every bone in my body were to break, I was ready to use my life in defense. For the only light in this darkness, for the only god in my heart. In the tossing and turning sea of fire, the tiny silhouettes of their bodies were like fragile boats in a storm. They had nowhere to escapethere was no longer a road open behind them. They had transformed back into their original forms, because this was the only way they could use the maximum of their spiritual powers. They seemed to shine with determination as they marched towards the steel suspension bridge in theplete darkness; little did they know that the scene was identical with the dream of an ordinary woman a thousand yearster. ... In her pregnancy, a womans body was wracked with nightmares as she slept. In her dreams, the sky had sunk towards the earth; she stood in the middle of a steel bridge while something rushed towards her. In front of the bridge, there was a castle. A huge python twined around the bridges column, not far behind it there was a scarlet nine-tailed fox demon and a running cheetah while a glowing silver unicorn flew through the sky... There were other strange creatures, but the woman couldnt see any of them clearly; they rushed by as though she werent there. She could feel an evil spirit awakeningit was waiting for them in the castle... She wanted to stop them from advancing because she knew that they stood no chance of beating that sort of evil power. At the end of the group, a human figure appeared. He rode upon a huge white dog, and he seemed as sacred and invible as a god. "Ding-dangDing-dang" The castles bell tower rung, and flowers covering the ground immediately wilted... The color of the sky changed, and the ckness emerging from the castle spread and enveloped the entire world. If all of this had been decided when Gu Ting Yu was still in the womb of the woman, then they had already been pushed towards the holy war by a pair of invisible hands. The gears of destiny groaned and creaked; finally, the answer to this mystery was within reach. Chapter 91

Chapter 91: The Divine Punishment

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations At the very end of the steel suspension bridge, both the sky andnd were turbid and blurry. The smell of rotting flesh permeated the air when harsh wind shed across their faces. Three huge objects could be vaguely identified amongst the mist; only by walking closer did they realize that the objects were three identical pces. Each of the three pces guarded a different direction; they were closely connected together, forming the strongest of all defense formationsa golden triangle. In the middle of the three pces, there was a clocktower which disappeared into the clouds; its grey walls were covered with traces of aging, and the old bronze bell on the top of the tower was swinging back and forth ominously. Ear-deafening tolls rang across thend, thick and lowyer of clouds created a suffocating environment. Wilted flowers with purple petals littered the ground, mixing with the soil and giving off a rotting smell. Goopy sounds were formed every time they stepped on the muddy ground, their feet sinking into it every step they took. They stepped under the night sky; the dark clouds above them were like huge ships soaring above, bumping into each other and emitting loud crashing sounds. Lightnings with hints of blue intersected among the clouds; they were so packed together that it almost seemed like a huge nket covering the sky. Thinyers of ck smog surrounded them. They felt as if a pair of invisible eyes were staring at their every move from the darkest ce, and Gu Ting Yu felt his fears were amplified under the unsettling gaze. Is this a dream? He was trapped by nightmares for thirty something years, but now that the scenes from his dreams were in front of his eyes, the scenery around them made Gu Ting Yu think he was inside a dream. "Ting Yu?" Gu Ting Yu heard Qing Ques voice. Returning from his thoughts, he gave Qing Que a reassuring smile. There wasnt as much fighting as they had anticipated after entering the barrier here. They hadnt even seen any traces of the Evil Source. "Be careful." Just after the sentence was finished, a huge lightning came shing down near Gu Ting Yu, hitting a huge rock beside his foot. The blue lights illuminated Gu Ting Yus face. Not having the leisure of thinking about his almost charred self, he stared at the ce up ahead. A person was standing in front of the pce. They had no idea since when had the person been standing there; perhaps he was waiting for them from the very beginning. That person merged with darkness perfectlyif it werent for his sh of murderous intent just now, Gu Ting Yu wouldnt have been able to sense his presence. Gu Ting Yu felt that inside the spirit power of this persony a thousand of years of hatred, but when he wanted to examine the source more closely, it strangely disappeared without a trace. That man was Jue. Gu Ting Yu looked straight into Jues eyes, and in that instant, everything except for that pair of purple eyes was gone. Jues eyes were like a bottomless well. A well bound by the chains of destiny under the deste night, a well which constantly emitted purple-colored hatred. At the same time, the seemingly calm Jue was also shockedthis average human in front of him was the legendary son of God? Jue didnt believe in the prophecy, nor the promised salvation they would get;pared to everyone else, he had the clearest picture of where the Sacred Beasts belonged, and he knew that they all, including himself, were destined to die. Salvation? Jue sighed as he thought from the bottom of his heart, "Human, do you think that simply destroying the Evil Source means salvation? If you want to meet the Evil Source, the only way forward is to step over my corpse; you... do you think you have that sort of fortitude?" Complicated thoughts came across his mind in a sh; in the end, Jue didnt say a thing, he only raised his right arm. A sh of lightning came crashing down, hitting the center of his palm directly. All of a sudden, a blue crack formed between the sky andnd. Sizzle... along with the roaring of swords, the blue energy condensed into the shape of a sword surrounded by strands of lightning. The Soul-shing Sword. The Soul-shing Sword ranked first among all ancient swords; in the legends, it was known as a sacred sword fit for Gods. No normal human had ever seen its terrifying nature, as the sword was just as effective as a steel weapon when used against a humanbut when it encountered someone with stronger spirit energy than a normal human, then the power it showcased would behave like a mirror, at the same time absorbing the opponents strength. Thus, it was only strong when it was facing strong opponents. Historically, the stronger the person was, the more certain they were to have died under this de. In that battle a thousand years ago, the God of Righteousness disappeared into nothing all because of this sword. Jues purple eyes locked onto Gu Ting Yu inently as if he hadnt even noticed the other sacred beastsing towards him. "Oh no!!" Under the lightning and thunder, Zhuo Ying was the first to react. "Its the Divine Punishment!!! Quick! Evade" His voice still echoed the air, but the sky was already shaking with loud bangs of thunder and blinding blue lights; the lightning bolts turned into sharp des, raining down in every corner, making it impossible to dodge. Bai Zhi Ao barely escaped, bringing Gu Ting Yu with him, but the other Sacred Beasts with stronger spirit powers werent as lucky. The first one to get hit was Tong Ying. The fiery red foxy on the ground, full of pain; he never would have thought that he would be so useless. Uneasiness permeated the air. Tong Ying rolled around on the ground. The only thing he sensed in human form was the smell of iron; he covered his mouth as blood spilled out of it. "Tong Ying!!!" Gu Ting Yu screamed in worry, jumping off of Bai Zhi Ao, and dodging lightnings he rushed to Tong Yings side. "Hang on, Im going to heal you right a..." he said, but just when he was about to heal Tong Ying, thetter raised his hand, stopping Gu Ting Yu from doing so. "Tch... How unlucky." Tong Ying was smiling andughing on the surface, but on the inside he was feeling pathetic. He pulled Gu Ting Yus hand and said, sounding a little discouraged, "It really hurts this time." Tong Ying understood very well that the Divine Punishment was a kind of lightning summoned by the Soul-shing Sword. In this world, everything had its inhibitor. The Sacred Beasts were born from the sky and earth, so of course they would eventually be diminished by the sky and earth as well. Those shed by the Soul-shing Sword would keep on losing spirit energy until they died; even if Gu Ting Yu used his healing powers, it would only be a waste of his energy. It would even result in the sword sucking away Gu Ting Yus spirit energy as well. So, once someone was shed by the sword, there was no cure. "Zzzzap!!!" All of a sudden, a blue ring of light appeared above of Gu Ting Yus head; it was so fast that it was almost invisible, and it went straight towards Gu Ting Yus head. "Gu Ting Yu! Move!!" "Be careful!" Mian cried out. Tong Ying screamed loudly as he nned on pushing Gu Ting Yu away, but to his dismay, Gu Ting Yu was one step ahead, subconsciously hugging Tong Ying tightly. After a few moments, as the expected pain did note, Gu Ting Yu raised his head, shocked to see Mian controlling all of his tentacles and blocking the blue lightning from advancing. The sharp lightning bolts and Mians tentacles interweaved, both sides refusing to let the other gets its way. Gu Ting Yu felt as though all the blood in his body came to a halt; his heart was pounding heavily. "Mian...?!!!!!" Ice blue blood (i) sshed onto Gu Ting Yus face, in just an instant, the tentacles took all of the damage that was meant for Gu Ting Yu. Shreds of tentacles dropped beside them. Mian didnt say a word; he stumbled for a few steps and fell to the ground, his blood kept seeping out of his back. Hey on the floor face down. His expression couldnt be seen, but his fingertips were trembling slightly, just like the twitching shreds of tentacles around him. An indescribable pain tugged at Gu Ting Yus heart; the horrific scene of Mian in agony was etched into his heart... his chest hurt... blood was sttered everywhere. The liquid on his face was cold, but to Gu Ting Yu it felt as though it scalded the corner of his eye. Jue arched his eyebrow, looking at Mian; then, his expression turned grave, and he began walking towards Gu Ting Yu. A sharp screech came from the sky. Dark green feathers drifted down slowly, and golden spheres of fire mixed with the blue lightning. Qing Que was glowing in bright golden mes, but the lightning bolts were like chains, binding him in the sky as his golden lustre faded... A strong ck figure dodged all the lightnings, dashing towards Jue in high speed. Just when he was almost in contact with Jue, cracks formed on the ground, and rays of blue lightnings came flying out. They flew towards the sky forming a parab, then quickly shed down on Ye Yin Juafter the huge explosion, Ye Yin Ju was already lying at Jues feet motionlessly... Jue kept walking towards Gu Ting Yu without a shred of emotion on his face. These Sacred Beasts used to be hisrades, he even remembered how they joined the Evil Source, he remembered what they were good at, even all of their powers. He had watched them grow... but now at the very end, he had to look at how they die. Xiu Er, Liang Yue, and Zhuo Yin who were good at offense started fighting Jue while Bai Zhi Ao, Qian L, and Nian Xing guarded Gu Ting Yu heavily. Facing the hardest opponent yet, Zhuo Yin and everyone understood clearly that only a few woulde out of this alivejust the Divine Punishment alone took four of theirrades lives. Exactly how strong was Jue? ck swirls of wind mixed in with sharp feathers flew towards Jue, and behind that, a huge chunk of ice followedthey had decided to focus everything on offense. As if everyone had lost their mind, they were prepared to sacrifice their lives. After all, that was the only way they could have a chance of winning. After a while, the only one left beside Gu Ting Yu was Bai Zhi Ao. Even Nian Xing and Qian L had joined in the battle. Howling, screams, and the sounds of shing des were mixed into the bloodied wind and smoke, reaching their ears. They had no idea who was who, and they couldnt see how long would they be able to hang on. "Da Shu, you should run away first." The heavy fighting seemed to have calmed down a lot; Bai Zhi Ao said looking into Gu Ting Yus eyes as his face turned pale. "..." Gu Ting Yu opened his mouth wanting to say something, but just at that moment, Bai Zhi Ao was hit by a blue lightning, his whole body jerked in pain as he fell onto the ground. This was the strength that was next to that of the Evil Source. When the ck smoke dissipated, Jue looked across the battleground emotionlessly. The Sacred Beasts who were injured by the Soul-shing Sword would not die immediatelythough they were immobilized, their consciousness had remained. Jue stood in front of Gu Ting Yu, smirking coldly; in a soft voice, he said, "Im not going to kill them, because I want them to see how you die." T/N: (i) Octopi and other invertebrates have blue blood, so the blue blood is most likely from the tentacles. Human blood cells contain hemoglobin, which is red in color, while octopi blood cells contain hemocyanin which is blue in color, hence the blue blood. Chapter 92

Chapter 92: God of Murder

Tranted by Rikko of Exiled Rebels Scations Drip... drip... A sudden p of thunder zipped across the sky. A droplet fell onto the scarlet ground right before vanishing into the pitch-ck swamp. The ck soil was sttered with dark red bloodstains. The people copsed on the floor were trembling slightly; asionally, a blue electric current would run across their bodies. More and more water droplets started pouring down, bringing down a curtain of rain from the sky to the ground not long after. At a distance away, there were two men standing in the middle of the sky and earth. Jues voice was chilly, and there was bitterness hidden in it, "The reason why I didnt kill them is to let them have a clear look of how youre going to die." Gu Ting Yu lowered his head; he seemingly didnt catch what Jue said. He gazed absent-mindedly at the blood on his hands. He didnt know if the fluid streaming down his cheeks was blood or rain droplets. A metallic salty taste lingered in his mouth. "Are you afraid now?" Jue ced the Soul-shing Sword on Gu Ting Yus throat, forcing him to lift his head. Silence engulfed the two of them as they stared at each other in silence. Not a single spark of light was present in Gu Ting Yus eyes; his ink-ck eyes werepletely dead. His breathing was light, as though even heartbeats were too much of a luxury for him. Such a quiet, statue-like Gu Ting Yu reminded Jue of the helpless expression someone would have when their prized possession was trampled on the ground. A whileter, Gu Ting Yus lips opened a little, murmurs seeminglying out of it. Jue frowned, "What are you saying?" "... Lets go home... I meant what I said... Lets... go home..." Jues heart tightened in that instant, but heposed himself and raised the sword hilt high up. Just then, an excruciating pain gushed out from his leg. Once he lowered his head, he saw ayer of sparkling ice crystals rising from his feet. Nian Xings head was buried in the dirty mud while his hands were clutching tightly onto Jues ankles, his fingernails digging deep into Jues flesh. Lightning struck down and burned the bridge supports. Nian Xing lifted his head arduously to look at Gu Ting Yu. He revealed a clear smile on his bloodied face, looking just like a mischievous child who had just seeded in pulling a prank, and blinked his crafty eyes. Jues expression was abnormally gloomy. He raised his leg to kick Nian Xings soft stomach, sending Nian Xings skinny body roll a few meters away. Nian Xingy immobile on the floor. "Arg...!" as though being pulled back from a chaotic nightmare to reality out of shock, Gu Ting Yu surveyed the surroundings in disbelief before burying his face into his arms as he growled out deeply. Nheless, his roar couldnt remedy the situation at all. Pain pierced his heart like a sharp sword. Right now, he didnt want to face anything. Instead, the only thing he had in mind was to kill the person in front of him. He felt his entire body burning up. He raised his empty, bloodshot eyes to re at Jue. Never in his life did he loathe anyone, but now, an unfamiliar despairing hatred brewed in his heart. Why... did he have to drive them into a corner? Gu Ting Yu just wanted to bring them homejust that and only that! Those kids did nothing wrong at all. They were burdened with enormous pain ever since their birth. The only thing Gu Ting Yu wanted was to stay by their side. The ground started quaking, causing Jue to backstep instinctively. A white ring of light struck down and exploded on the area he was standing on just before. Jue dodged in a panic, taking numerous steps back. The moment the tips of his feetnded on the ground, a huge explosion would follow right next to him. There was only one bit of conviction left in Gu Ting Yus mindnever let anyone snatch them away from him. His body seemed to know what to do next as he dashed along the blue rays from the sword. His repeated attacks were swift and brutal, stealing any chance to take a breather. Never had Jue ever experienced such powerful spirit power. He even felt like a tiny boat on the verge of swirling down the middle of a whirlpool when faced with a sudden appearance of a tsunami in the calm ocean. Thus, the only word left in his mind wasevasion. The ancient pce began to fall apart due to the violent shakings. Such power definitely wasnt something a human should have possessed. Jue had his back to the Clocktower of Reincarnation; he had nowhere to retreat. "Is this the power of Ming Lei?" he muttered to himself, "No wonder Evil Source wanted it at all cost." Smoke rose from every direction. Gu Ting Yu shot a cold re at Jue; surprisingly, an intimidating resolutiony in his eyes. "Why did you do that? Just straight up kill me if you want to... Why did you... have to torture them?" Jue shed a serious gaze at Gu Ting Yu, looking at the human Huan Sheng was in love with. "Why must I torture them, you say? ... Hah," Jueughed out slowly before raising his Soul-shing Sword, and continued softly, "this sword can only absorb every single bit of Ming Leis power when your spirit power is unleashed to the extreme." "... You want Ming Lei?" "Haha..." Juesughter got increasingly strange, "Not me... However, to wake him up, Ming Lei is one of the vital factors, because..." The whole world paused at that very moment. Jue whispered out a few words hoarsely into his ears. However, those few words were precisely the reason why Gu Ting Yu forgot to attack. He looked at Jue incredulously. During that brief moment of daze, he felt an abrupt, intense pain from his chest. Upon looking down, he found a sharp sword with a blue glow piercing through his chest. His brows wrinkled. His attempts to breathe were obstructed by the heart-wrenching pain in his chest. "Ugh...!" With the tearing sound of flesh, Jue used all of his might to thrust the sword, which was halfway inside Gu Ting Yus body, further in, until it had fully impaled him, nailing him to the Clocktower of Reincarnation. It happened too fast. Jue leaned on Gu Ting Yus shoulder to catch his breath lightly; his pair of hands clutching the hilt of the sword tightly had already been painted red by Gu Ting Yus blood. The humans soft, ck hair swished gently with the wind as he looked at Jue strenuously. He opened his mouth to speak, but a sudden gush of blood from his throat cut off his ability to do so. Jue wiped off the bloodstains from his hands mechanically. In truth, there was no point in saying anything; everything was destined to happen right from the start. A thousand years ago, Evil Source had alreadyid a premonition in Jues body. Thus, although Evil Sources physical body had dissipated, his presence and words chained down Jue all the time. No matter how far Jue tried to escape, in the end, he would still return to the original spot. The obscure curse that followed him relentlessly like a shadow had rooted itself deeply in Jues heart like weeds. What exactly is true despair? It is when someone instigates you to fight and struggle, but no matter how hard you try, as seasons pass and time flies, nothing changes in the endexcept you ended up being a step closer to death. Jue had gotten used to despair a long time ago. However, beingpletely dead inside was kind of a release for him. Instead, the sole speck of light in the darkness, that type of murky, unclear light which was rumored to be able to topple the whole world over, that was the real cause of suffering. Therefore, Jue had no hope in regards to Gu Ting Yus appearance right from the beginning. This was exactly the biggest difference between him and Huan Sheng. Before darkness enveloped them, Jue neither believed in empty hopes nor did he wish to struggle needlessly. On the contrary, Huan Sheng would choose to fight, even if it was just for that tiny shred of fabricatedfort. "Huan Sheng, just wait patiently for a bit longer. I will use my ways to get you back." With his head raised, Jue heaved a sigh. All of a sudden, the Clocktower of Reincarnation went silent. A mighty force exploded into the air, filling the sky with dust as it nketed everything. A gigantic ring of light circled Gu Ting Yuand the Soul-shing Sword absorbed his spirit power ceaselessly. "Ugh!" sorrowful cries rang out across the entire area. Not a single one of the Sacred Beastsying on the ground was willing to believe what had just transpired in front of their eyes. The scene was identical to the premonition Evil Source gave out in the past. Besides that, Evil Source would revive after this, and all of the Sacred Beasts would be led to their deaths. "Gu Ting Yu!" the Sacred Beasts yelled out with their broken bodies in tow, every one of their words dripping in blood. "Jue! I. Want. You. Dead!" With his back facing Gu Ting Yu, Jue trudged towards the Sacred Beasts on the floor. He felt a sudden spell of exhaustion when hearing the Sacred Beasts roars. In truth, the real resurrection ceremony was just beginning. Chapter 93

Chapter 93: Resurrection

Tranted by Ying of Exiled Rebels Scations Jue took out a scroll; its yellowed parchment had a soft texture and a stale smell. He opened it, revealing apletely nk surface. He bit his finger, painting on the scroll with the blood from the wound. The parchment absorbed the blood as though it were alive and soon, when all the liquid had been taken in, the scroll began to change. Ancient curses began to appear on the scroll prominently and faint smoke could be seen rising from the ck scripture. "Starting from death, rebirth after demise. Cyclic reincarnation; where it ended, it shall begin." As Jue chanted the invocation, he walked towards Bai Zhi Ao. Bai Zhi Ao was on all fours, his entire body enveloped by a whirlwind of lightning, and the crackling electricity forming a sort of prison around him with no openings for escape. Bai Zhi Ao seemed as though he couldnt see nor feel the Divine Punishment; instead, his clear pupils were fixed on Gu Ting Yu who was standing some distance away. Drip... drip... His tears dropped in silence, asionally apanied by sobs which would never make it out of his throat; the youngsters dead silence made his figure all the more sorrowful. Jue didnt waste his time on words. He reached out his right hand and slowly began to force his fingertips into Bai Zhi Aos chest. Bai Zhi Aos body began to shake softly, but like a soulless wooden doll, he didnt struggle in the slightest. ck fog was enclosed in Jues palm as he retracted it from Bai Zhi Aos body; Bai Zhi Ao fell limply to the floor. "Confusion." Once he said that word, the ck fog slowly rose into the air, floating towards the Clocktower of Reincarnation. Jue let go of Bai Zhi Ao, turned around and used the same method to extract the ck fog from Xiu Ers chest. "Murder." "Vanity." "Greed." ... Following the ranking order of the twelve Sacred Beasts, the Sacred Beasts who fell increased in number while more smoke floated upwards from them to the Clocktower of Reincarnation. Over time, the ck fog formed figures that seemed to bare their ws and fangs, running rampant as theypeted against each other in a race to reach the clocktower. When Jue had pulled out "terror" from Mians chest, all of the Sacred Beasts in front of him now hadin down quietly in the mud, devoid of even the energy required to blink. Crack... From the depths of the soul came a small cracking sound, everyone could sense that something was about to climb out of its thousand year old prison. Jue stood alone at the base of the Clocktower of Reincarnation. He ced the scroll at the bottom of Gu Ting Yus feet as fresh blood continued to be soaked up by the scroll. Jue looked up at the darkened sky and stopped for a moment before finally putting his fingertips on his very own chest. A blue light shed and Jue felt that his body had dropped to the temperature of ice. The pain of ripping his soul apart made it feel as though he was reaching into his heart to pull a part of himself out by force. Just as thest shreds of ck fog left Jues body, Jue managed to say in a raspy voice, "Despair." Jue could no longer hold up and crumpled to the ground. His body was so cold, but the deserted chamber of his heart provided a strange sense offort. After a moment of silence, Jue sighed to himself. I have finallypleted... what Id... promised to you... Eleven clouds of ck fog flew towards the depths of the clocktower, going straight to the huge white cocoon formed at the sacred pce. The person sleeping inside the white cocoon had taken a grave injury a thousand years ago and as a result, he could only feed on the Yuan Ming flowers nectar to remain alive. That person had once said that out of the twelve Sacred Beasts, he was the only one who truthfully could never betray the Evil Source. the Evil Source didnt have a physical manifestation; whenever hisst body died, the Evil Source would have to create another vessel to rece it. Huan Sheng happened to be that vessel. All of him existed for the sake of the Evil Source. Unexpectedly, however, Huan Sheng slowly began to develop his own awareness. The original sin Huan Sheng protected was called "Illusion". Huan Sheng was like the reflection of the moon in watereven he himself didnt know whether he had ever really existed. As soon the bodys owner awakened, Huang Shengs existence would lose its meaning. Another way to put it was that, that person wasnt currently called Huan Sheng. Instead, he had a name that the world feared, he was called the Evil Source. In truth, it was because of what Jue had said while attacking Gu Ting Yu. "Huan Sheng is the Evil Source." That had caused Gu Ting Yus attention to waver for an instant and result in him taking a sword through the heart. In the sacred battle a thousand years ago, the Evil Source had used up too much of his powers so he had had no choice but to split his soul into twelve types of original sins and put them separately into the twelve Sacred Beasts bodies. To put it simply, the twelve Sacred Beasts were a part of the Evil Source. When the evil powers had been distributed amongst them, the original vision was that after a thousand years, the sins that had been ced inside of the twelve Sacred Beasts bodies would expand within the separate souls to their limits. The evil of the sins, which would have experienced maximal ergement by now, would once again return to be one with the Evil Source after his awakening. ording to this theory, the Evil Sources powers would be much greater than a thousand years ago, so strong that it would be unimaginable. Now the Evil Source had awakened, meaning that the existence of the Sacred Beasts was meaningless. Thus, their fate was obvioustheir destruction was imminent, inevitable. * A person emerged from a cocoon. The man lightly sprung onto the floor and took a deep breath. The air of a thousand yearster carried sweet traces of fresh blood; the man lifted the corners of his lips in satisfaction and he opened his eyes, jade green eyes shining in the ck night. Dark spirits lurked in the dark, they crawled at the bottom of the mans feet while they chanted an invocation. Let everything be resurrected, let everything be destroyed. Where it ended shall be where it will begin once more. The man walked out of the Clocktower of Reincarnation; he stood at the top of the tower, and the world spread out in front of his eyes. The vast emptiness before him seemed as though it could easily be swept into his palm with just a reach of his hand. A momentter, his eyes fell on Gu Ting Yu, pinned to the bottom of the tower by the Soul-shing Sword. In that second, the man remembered many things. It seemed as though time hadnt moved at all since that day. A thousand years ago, it was in this exact same spot that Zheng Shen had been pinned to the Clocktower of Reincarnation by the Soul-shing sword and slowly lost all of his energy, ultimately dissolving into dust and was swept away by the wind. The oddly green-colored pupils darkened, but a fraction of a secondter, his attention snapped back to Gu Ting Yu. By now, Gu Ting Yu was in the midst of stepping over the fine line between life and death, as the Soul-shing sword sucked away the scarce amount of Ming Leis power there was left. Once Ming Lei had beenpletely absorbed, Gu Ting Yu would perish. The man took a small leap off of the clocktower. He plummeted down like an arrow released from a bow, his speed so fast that it was impossible to follow with the human eye. It took less than an instant for him to do a flip just beforending soundly on his feet in front of Gu Ting Yu. "... Huan Sheng... Ugh..." Gu Ting Yu opened his mouth with great difficulty, a mouthful of blood spilling out. The man smiled, he even lovingly stroked Gu Ting Yus face, saying, "You look so much like her." "...Who?" "Your mother." The man didnt spare Gu Ting Yu another nce as he turned away and softly said to Jue, "You did very well." Jue respectfully kneeled on the ground, his entire body shaking uncontrobly because of the removal of his original sin. Jue said, "I fulfilled my side of the bargain and helped you to be resurrected. As promised, please let Huan Shenge back now." "Oh?" the man seemed to bepletely perplexed as he shook his head, he leaned forwards and said with finality into Jues ears, "Since I have been resurrected, Huan Sheng no longer exists." Jue looked as though someone had just hit his head with a baseball bat, he squinted his eyes. "What did you just say?" "Good boy," the manfortingly patted Jues head, "let me tell you a story." "A very long time ago I heard that in the Three Realms*, there was a Qilin* who didnt allow anyone to ride it. He was very strong, very proud and he didnt seem to have any weaknessesuntil one day, I discovered that he had a dead younger brother. What a coincidence that the only person that Qilin ever loved and cared for was his younger brother, take a guess... I knew exactly what to do after that." Jues head snapped up. "Thats right," the man continued, "Using his younger brother as a temte, I created a copy. The exact same green eyes, the exact same mannerisms. As expected, the Qilin couldnt let go of a person who was the mirror image of his younger brother, even if he knew that it wasnt really him. All along, he thought that thatughable doll really had a soul. Jue, Huan Sheng was only ever the flower in a mirror, the reflection of the moon in a pond, an illusionwould you believe that a hallucination is real?" "Huan Sheng... doesnt exist?" Jue could only look at the man in denial as he repeated himself in agony. "But you are Huan Sheng!" The mans smile was gentle. "No, of course Im not Huan Sheng. In fact, Huan Sheng doesnt exist in this world. I believe that Huan Sheng also slowly began to realise this factthe reason for his headache-inducing actions. For example, he always said that he didnt believe in life, that was because he was afraid that he was a hollow shell. Another example is that he once nned to assist Gu Ting Yu and his friends, but he knew very well that he could never betray me, so at thest moment, he could not stand in front of Gu Ting Yu." "Thats not possible," Jue looked up at the face identical to Huan Shengs, murmuring to himself, "... Youre lying." The man stroked Jues hair, his hand slowly sliding towards Jues neck. He used a smooth voice to speak softly, "Good child, I know that since all your efforts have been wasted... you must be distraught..." The man slowly began to exert more power in his tightening fingers, the corners of his mouth lifting as he spoke, "But dont worry, Ill take you to him." T/N: *Three Realms refer to the Heavens, the Earth and the Underworld. *Qilin is a hooved Chinese and Japanese (Kirin) mythical creature that usually appears when a sage or great ruler passes away. The creature is formed from various animal parts (chimerical). Chapter 94

Chapter 94: Epilogue

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations "Stop!" A weak but firm voice reached the mans ear. He turned around and stared at Gu Ting Yu in shook. The Soul-shing Sword began engulfing Ming Lei even more quickly as Gu Ting Yu became more emotional. His blood-stained hands strengthened their grip on the handle of the sword, and he said with a low voice, "To reject a persons existence is one of the worst things, why do you have to do that?" Gu Ting Yu panted intermittently, he tried his best to raise his voice towards Jue, "the Evil Source isnt Huan Sheng... but Huan Sheng definitely exists." The tall man loosened his grip on Jues neck, lowering his hand, he smiled ghostly. "Heh, so where is he now?" Gu Ting Yu ignored the man. He opened his tired eyelids with all his might, even though his vision was blurry and he knew that there wasnt much time left. He looked into Jues eyes, and pointing to his own heart, he said, "He is always here, in our hearts, always." Jue was numb and confused, his body temperature dropping; Huan Shengs and the Evil Sources image merged together, and he couldnt differentiate between them. In this world, are unseen things non-existent, are the things which dont respond non-existent? Legends, imaginary tales, and a persons heart, the things which did not have a tangible form, do they exist or not... Someone cut into his confusion. He heard Gu Ting Yu say, "Even if they dont have a tangible form, those emotions exist; if even you reject Huan Shengs existence, how sad would Huan Sheng be." Huan Sheng. Huan Sheng. That persons image kept on resurfacing in his mindthe na?ve face Huan Sheng wore when he first hatched out of the cocoon, how he used to look at him withpletely trusting eyes, how he would look when his injuries hurt but didnt want Jue to notice, how he drank nectar in secret, and how he bravely stood in front of the human, protecting him... Jues unfocused vision started to sharpen; truly, if even he himself didnt believe in Huan Sheng, that would be the thing that Huan Sheng would fear the most. Jue looked back at Gu Ting Yu seriously. The pain radiating from his heart started diffusing to every inch of his body; strangely, there was somehow a warmth in his heart. Jue put his hand on his own chest as he started sobbing soundlessly... So, Huan Sheng really does exist right here. The cold man, who was standing beside them and monitoring them quietly, stopped smiling; he looked at Gu Ting Yu, suddenly feeling that he might have underestimated this dying human in front of him. However, what he never would have expected was that Jue would get back up to his feet and hug the Evil Source lightly. Jue said softly at Huan Shengs ear, "Huan Sheng, Im sorry." The man grabbed Jues neck expressionlessly, strengthening his grip; the sound of a broken bone came out, and Jue copsed on his side on the floor. Gu Ting Yu lowered his head in pain. Just before Jue hugged the man, he mouthed voicelessly to tell Gu Ting Yu how to seal the Evil Source up. "Destroy the scroll..." Gu Ting Yu suddenly rememberedhe was transported here because he touched an ancient scroll in the museum. Starting from death, rebirth after demise. Cyclic reincarnation; where it ended, it shall begin once more. Gu Ting Yu mustered up all his strength to pull out the sword stabbed into his chest. Blood spewed out of his wound. Gu Ting Yus face was pale; he held onto the handle of the sword tightly, feeling as though his veins were tearing apart; he couldnt help but throw his head back in pain. "No!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The man dashed over frantically, but he just stopped a few steps away from Gu Ting Yu. "What is this... what is happening?!" His body suddenly became slow and stiff, it was out of control; the man looked at Gu Ting Yu who was just a little further away, and tears rolled out of his eyes unstoppably. Gu Ting Yu stared into the mans eyes deeply; through those green eyes he could see another soul, one he was familiar with. "Goodbye, Huan Sheng." The huge sword was pulled out in an instant,nding steadily in Gu Ting Yus palm; the humans body, however, was shaking like a wilted leaf. Gu Ting Yu used up thest bit of his strength to stab the Soul-shing Sword into the scroll that waspletely soaked with his blood. The sword that had all of Ming Leis energy broke the Evil Sources spell. In an instant, all the dark souls were gone; the ck mist dissipated, wailing. Gu Ting Yus vision was blurry; the moment he fell down, scores of memories flew past his mind. Bai Zhi Ao, Xiu Er, Qing Que, Liang Yue, Qian L, Zhuo Ying, Nian Xing, Ye Yin Ju, Tong Ying, Mian, Huan Sheng, and Jue... At this very moment, Gu Ting Yu really didnt want to die... he wanted to stay by their side, forever and ever. Remembering their faces, he couldnt stop the tears falling from his eyes. In his half-conscious state, he heard a mans voice; that voice sounded like he had thousand years worth of hatred locked up. The man said quietly, "God... I destroyed your vessel, and you shred my soul, my soul could never bepleted. I hanged onto life miserably... but I cant die, I can never die. I will continue to engulf all of the worlds darkness, because I was made to fill out its emptiness. You are the one who made me this way, you are so kindbut only towards me, you are cruel. After that you were freed from justice and your responsibilities as a god, and I cant ept that... how could I ept that... My soul was almostpletely scattered when the Soul-shing Sword was holding you at the Clocktower of Reincarnation; at that time, I saw you cry. Why did you cry... tell me, was it for fate? For the living creatures dwelling in this world? Or perhaps... for me? I really wanted to know what a gods tears taste like." "Ah!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Blinding light burst out of the mans body; the light grew stronger and stronger, as if it was going to engulf the man. The scroll also started burning with gold light, shooting rays through darkness and up the sky. The bodies of the twelve Sacred Beasts started to burn up in mes as well. However, Gu Ting Yu could no longer see what happened after that; he slowly fell down in front of the Clocktower. He used his own life to seal the Evil Source away, just like the God did a thousand years ago. The ghostly Yuan Ming flowers wilted. The clock stopped. Blood was sshed everywhere on the bare and gloomynd; the God disappeared, and even the tear God left behind at the end had vanished. It was as if the world has been reseted. * * Buzz... Buzz... What a familiar sound. Something continued to ring; though it was rhythmic, it made him feel anxious. Buzz... Buzz... Because of that thing being a nuisance, Gu Ting Yu turned on his side and sat up tiredly. Suddenly feeling dizzy, he opened his eyes wide; his surroundings was dim, and only a few lights on the wall were turned on. Gu Ting Yu was in a daze for a few seconds, but he suddenly realized something; he looked at the ancient words and drawings hanging on the wall in confusion... This ce, this was the history museum he was at that night when he got transported to another world. Gu Ting Yu suddenly remembered something, he jumped up in search of that ancient scroll, pants echoed the long hallway, he found that the ce where the scroll was stored originally, was now empty. What is happening here? Could it be that all of those experiences were merely dreams?! Sniffle... Gu Ting Yu squatted on the ground, disheartened. He had no idea where they were, he also didnt know what the meaning of his existence was, being in this world all alone. Buzz... Buzz... After quieting down for a while, his phone rang once again. Gu Ting Yus face was pale and numb, but he picked up his phone and answered, "Hello?" "Dr. Gu! Theres a huge problem here, if you donte quickly, they are going to start wreaking havoc in the hospital!!" The voice of an on-duty nurse came from the other end of the phone. "What did you say?" "Dr. Gu? Whats the matter? Im talking about the weird people who were asking for you, I told you that in thest phone callthey said they must meet you, and they are still fussing over that. But the weirdest thing was that they came out of your office, even though it was surely locked! I have no idea how they got in." "Ah..." Gu Ting Yu reacted unenthusiastically, "Maybe tomorrow, Im really tired today." "I also asked them toe in tomorrow, but they refused! Dr. Gu, Im begging you, just their outfits and make-up alone are scaring the hell out of me, they all dyed their hair like crazy, almost like a rainbow, some of their hair are also long." She paused for a while, then continued, "Well, they all look very handsome, but their gazes looked like they could kill." Gu Ting Yu felt like his head was numb; he slowly stood up and leaned on the wall, "Can you tell me how many there are?" "Okay, umm... Let me see, one~two~three... oh, this one with white hair is so cute, hes so my type..." "Excuse me, nurse!" "Oh, yeah, sorry. There are exactly twelve of them." Beep... Beep... "Hello? Dr. Gu? ? Did he hang up again...?" The security guard of the museum had never been shocked so much before in his life; just when he was about to lock the door, a man came running out of the museum, screaming, "Wait!!" The man ran out of the door, making the newspaper in the guards hands scatter and flutter in the sky. At that moment, everyone on the street was staring at the man who ran down the evening street; his face had the biggest smile anyone had ever seen, and his eyes were glistening with tears. The sun began setting, and its orange light was slowly covered up by a thin veil. Some tales ended, but some were about to begin. There were things that seemed intangible and unreal, but as long as one could trust that they existed, then the world was certainly a much kinder ce. Chapter 95

Chapter 95: Master C Bai Zhi Ao

Tranted by Ying of Exiled Rebels Scations The situation right now was terrible; actually, noit was very, very terrible. I was trapped in a narrow and suffocating room; the room had no windows, three of the walls were grey and lifeless while thest one was made up of metal railings. In the same small house as me, there were three humans. One was a middle aged forty-five year old with a tanned face and very thin, long eyes, who had a strong scent of old sweat. One was a youngster with his hair in a small ponytail; he tilted his head with a smile as he eyed me from head to toe. Thest one sat to my side, leaningzily against the wall, looking as though he was about to die of boredom. It had been over two hours since I got caught and put here; the uncle in the police uniform had ferociously asked where I lived, where I went to school and even forced me to give him my homes phone number. Once it was over, he seemed to be full of regret as he sighed, "The kids nowadays just keep going down the wrong path." My feelings were conflicted. On one hand, I wanted Gu Ting Yu toe and pick me up, on the other hand... I was also very scared to see him. At this moment, the uncle with the police uniform walked in, he pointed at me and said something to the guard before the guard walked over and opened the metal gate, telling me to go out. I walked through the long and narrow corridor; the moment I saw Gu Ting Yu, I couldnt care less about the unrest and fear in my heart, I just wanted to jump into arms and hold him tightly. But as I saw his dark expression, I chose to step backwards tentatively instead. "Sor... Sorry," I said. Gu Ting Yu didnt look at me. He respectfully bowed his thanks to the uncle in the uniform before taking me out of the police station. The night sky outside was heavy, without the light of a single star. Gu Ting Yu continued to remain silent; I sneaked a nce at his profile. Under the streetlights I could see that his hair was a bit messy and his forehead carried a sheen from sweat; his eye bags were dark and deep. He wore a jacket over his pajamas but the corners of them peeked out, making him look quite silly. Even so, I couldnt smile; since I hade to this world, I had never once seen Gu Ting Yu so diposed. We arrived at the car park. He opened the car door, signalling for me to enter. Suddenly, there was a "thud" soundI hit my head the top of the door. Gu Ting Yu finally turned to me, saying his first sentence all day. "Howe youre so careless all the time?" It was quite easy for me to hit myself when entering a car; sometimes the bump would be so extreme that my forehead would swell and hurt a lot. This time, though, I did it on purpose. This was good, he was finally giving me his attention. Gu Ting Yu gave me a car mat and put a few nkets on me before saying softly, "You sleep for a bit first, well be home soon." The car drove steadily back home. I buried my face in the nkets while the neon red lights shed by, pair by pair. I turned my head to look at Gu Ting Yu. His ck pupils seemed as though they were filled to the brim with shooting stars, I was mesmerised. ... It had been a year since we arrived in this world. Here, Gu Ting Yu wasnt a famous son of God. He said that he was a vet, his job was to provide the daily necessities to kittens and puppies. And we, once known as the Twelve Sacred Beasts, were mere humans in this world, without a shred of spiritual power. Speaking of which, it was extremely hard to adjust to apletely unfamiliar environment, even if the people here were allpletely ordinary and didnt possess any strange powers. Gu Ting Yu said that in this world, many things were hidden under the surface. He also said that in this world, once the humans are capable of basic understanding, they are sent to school to receive an education. They would sit in the ssroom while others took the fresh world, squeezed it into juice, and added in several other ingredients before they poured it into the childrens brains. Gu Ting Yu never asked us to purposefully change anything; he said that he had the ability to support us, and that we could do what we liked to do, since he didnt want this world to be a cage that trapped our original selves. He said that as long as we lived happily, then it was enough, so he really did do everything in his power to make us happy. My only change was that I dyed my hair ck; the other Sacred Beasts hair colors could be seen as cool and fashionable, but mine was white. Here, apparently only old peoples hair was white and I had already been teased about it many times, hmph. The other beasts were like me, we were all trying our best to get used to this world. We couldnt always be making Gu Ting Yu worry about us, after all. Even if it was hard, perplexing and a lot of times unsessful, it was alright. This world had Gu Ting Yu, after all. Once the car engine stopped, Gu Ting Yu pulled me out of the car. The time was currently eleven oclock at night; my homes window was visible from a mile away, shining in the darkness. Once I got home, as expected, eleven people grabbed their chairs and surrounded me in a circle, starting a joint hearing. Qian L: "XiaoYu! You need to discipline him, this child is going down the wrong path!" Qing Que: "Ting Yu, dont get angry, let me pour you a cup of tea." Zhuo Yin picked up a knife and chopped the cutting board. "You brought it on yourself." Mian: "..." Gu Ting Yu didnt make a sound, so everyone else continued to criticize me. Xiu Er: "How could you steal something?!" Lian Yue: "Thats right, and to steal something so valuable from the exhibition hall!" Niang Xing: "Youck heart! Getting caught as soon as you hit a security mechanism... if it was me I wouldnt have been caught..." Mian: "..." I pursed my lips and lowered my head, not knowing what to defend against. I disappointed Gu Ting Yu; he definitely wont ever like me again. As my thoughts reached this point, tears began to drop from my eyes, making a plip plop sound as they fell to the ground. Nian Xing seemed to be even more fired up, "Its no use even if you cry, Ive used that trick so many times its useless!" Mian: "I..." Tong Ying: "Mian, dont talk too much, youve said more than enough already today." Ye Yin Ju: "Howe I havent heard him say a word?" Tong Ying: "Im sitting right beside Mian, hes been talking the whole time, but hes so quiet that none of you heard anything." I looked towards Gu Ting Yu, and he looked back at me. His eyes carried a deep fatigue and seemed troubled, my heart ached, so I called out to him. "Uncle..." Gu Ting Yu froze for a moment. It was almost a year since Ist called him by this title; the other Sacred Beasts all found it to sound too old, they all said what uncle, our Xiao Yu is as delicate as can be, especially in bed, when you twist his (silenced)..." "Uncle...Uncle..." At this point I could only cry that word out, all I wanted was for him toe to my side, I wanted him to hug me, to scold me, or to do anything else other than ignore me. "Uncle... I was wrong, Im sorry, Im really sorry." As I finished speaking, Gu Ting Yu stood up; breathing out deeply, he asked me, "After all this trouble, are you hungry?" "... Hng." I nodded. So, Gu Ting Yu went to the kitchen. Once he left, everyone immediately looked as though they were ready to beat me up. Jue, who had not yet spoken, was so angry that his face had twisted out of shape. He scolded, "Do you know that your little stunt tonight almost drove Gu Ting Yu insane from worry?!" "When you werent home for dinner, Gu Ting Yu wouldnt eat at all, he just stubbornly waited for you. But then you didnt show your face even after it was past nine. Gu Ting Yu was so worried, worried that you may have been in a road ident or that something had happened to you, his face was as white as paper!" Huan Sheng gave Jue a look, signalling for him to stop yelling at me. He patted my shoulder, saying softly, "Later, when the police called, Gu Ting Yu didnt even change his clothes before he ran out, he first went to the police station wanting to bail you out, but they wouldnt allow it. He had to make who knows how many calls and begged who knows how many people before he could find connections willing to lend him a hand. Ive never seen him grovel like that before." Qing Que sighed, "Why do you think Ting Yu is angry? Its not the first time that youve been taken to the station. The problem is that you really scared him this time. He was so worried that something had happened to you that hes still recovering." I could only let out a waah and start sobbing. "That... That day on the TV... I saw... The exhibition hall was disying... wah.... A talisman that looked almost identical to... The one he gave me... sob... Sorry... When I came to this world, the talisman... Gone... sob... I wanted to take it to give it to him... Sorry... Sorry..." No one else could understand just how important that talisman was to me. In that faraway Eucalyptus forest, the world where only the two of us existed, he had taken his own talisman off and hung it around my neck. To me, that simple gesture was like a ceremony, it proved that Gu Ting Yu had epted me. His heart had me in it, it really did. From then on, the only world that I would be able to live in was one with him in it. The crowd quietened, the sitting room was momentarily filled with the sounds of my sobbing when suddenly a crashing sound could be heardsome tableware had just broken. Gu Ting Yu walked out slowly; he didnt say anything, he just reached out his arms and held me tightly. His face was as cold as ice while his body trembled slightly. Only now did I discover that the Gu Ting Yu who always looked so stable and calm was actually the biggest scaredy cat. I wiped away my tears and hugged him back. "Im sorry, I wont make you worried again, I promise." He nodded, finally revealing a small smile. The storm had finally blown over. At one AM, everyone had already washed up and gone to sleep. I was curled up on the sofa as I sneakily turned on the tablemp. I used scissors to cut a small paper box, used glue to stick pieces of coloured paper on top then used a pen to messily write a few words on it. If possible, I wanted to give him the worlds best talisman. Before that, I would just use this one for the moment; even if it was really, really ugly, I hoped that it would ensure that our family would always be safe and happy. I turned off the tablemp and tiptoed into Gu Ting Yus bedroom. I put my handmade talisman under his pillow and quietly took in his sleeping face. I licked my lips, then leaned forwards and ced a gentle kiss on his lips. "Good night, master." * (What Bai Zhi Ao felt towards the talisman is the same feeling that puppies have towards their cors.) Chapter 96

Chapter 96: Jues Side Story: The Power of Dumplings.

Tranted by Rikko of Exiled Rebels Scations If a nt started to rot from its roots, the best solution would be to dig it up out of the soil and let it bask in the sun. To me, the most important goal had always been to prolong the existence of Huan Sheng. However, I began acknowledging Evil Source unknowingly. Doubts kept growing in me; gradually, those doubts erased the things I should believe in strongly from the start. Being in the midst of darkness, even if I came across the simplest truth, I found it difficult to distinguish it. I felt myself slowly rotting away. It was hard for me to believe happiness and hope would ever descend upon me. Until that day, when that human told me Huan Sheng was always in my heart, I simply refused to believe it. I admit, at that exact moment, my injuries were ruthlessly torn open by Gu Ting Yu. The anguish, confusion and despair hidden in the innermost part of me werepletely exposed in front of him. What happened next was still something I found difficult to exin. Following a dizzyingly great change in the world, the other Sacred Beasts and I arrived this world. The joy of reunion filled the air among them. They dly epted the utterly unfamiliar world because they loved Gu Ting Yu. What about me in this whole situation then? I convinced myself that I only stayed by Gu Ting Yus side just to see Huan Sheng again. Besides, I had nothing at all in this world. Whenever I was alone with Gu Ting Yu, a trace of faint awkwardness would always linger between us. Although my rotten injuries were recovering gradually, a feeling of shame rose within me following next. I could neither deny the fact that Gu Ting Yu was the one who unlocked my heart, nor that I was only able to resurrect thanks to him. What I couldnt endure more was, my necessities were all provided by Gu Ting Yu. In human terms, this was called sugaring. How could it be possible for me to willingly be taken care of by a human?! Every day, I woke up the earliest for work, and during night time, I was thetest to return home. I guess I was probably trying to avoid the problem. I learnt the rules of the human world fast. During each sleepless night, I eagerly expanded on my knowledge and capabilities. Huan Sheng adapted to this world better than me; he led a blissful life here. Currently, he was a patissier of a bakery. The honey cake he invented even created a stir locally, and once set a record of being sold out within half an hour. He didnt need to rely on nectar to get by, nor did he need my protection. Though I understood this in my heart, I refused to admit that he still could live well without me. There was definitely some friction between Gu Ting Yu and the other Sacred Beasts; jealousy was even more of amon urrence. Nheless, this had nothing to do with me. At this home, I was just like an outsider, watching them fooling around,ughing, depending on one another. Gu Ting Yu tried time and time again tomunicate with me. He told me that the previous incidents were all in the past, that I needed to learn to ept the reality in front of me, and try my best to live happily. However, I kept avoiding him. I hated his attitude of letting bygones be bygones; I hated him telling me what to do and what not to do; I hated him even more for the fact that he knew me. Due to a restructuring before New Years Eve, I got promoted and received my own office in thepany. This made me heave a huge sigh of relief, as it meant that thepany would be allocating an apartment for me. The day I received my keys, I moved out of Gu Ting Yus house without leaving a word behind. My silence didnt mean I couldnt hear theirughter; myck of expression didnt mean I had no emotions. Bystanders assumed I could survive in solitude. Actually, only I knew I couldnt hold on any longer. I was afraid of going home. The warmth of home caused a faint twinge in my heart. I even felt myself getting used to it bit by bit, slowly being integrated into it. That night was the first time I spent the entire night awake ever since I arrived this world. The surroundings were quiet. Although there was enough heating in the room, I found it strangely cold. I got off my bed to turn on all of the lights in the room. Under the shining bright lights, I suddenly felt empty in my heart . Loneliness swept fiercely across me like a blizzard in the northern country; I had nowhere to hide. I strolled to the balcony before fishing out my phone to switch it on. The soft lights from the screen brightened the darkness. I forgot when I started the habit of switching off my phone the moment I stepped out of thepany. Perhaps I wholly refused to contact him, or maybe I was truly afraid to confirm that he didnt contact me at all. As time was ticking away, my heartbeat raced. I couldnt stop myself from expecting something, until a buzzing vibration came from my phone; I received a message from him. [From Gu Ting Yu(00:07) : Where are you?] A momentter, another buzz sprung out. [From Gu Ting Yu(00:15): I noticed that your stuff is all gone, are you moving out?] [From Gu Ting Yu(01:32): Im waiting for you toe back. Lets have a chat then.] A chat? About what...? Why do you think I moved out? Who do you think Im avoiding?! Never have I told you my number, so how did you get it? Do you think I have no idea that you are the one who left the meals in the refrigerator on purpose for me? No matter howte I returned, the lights in the living room had never been switched off; do you think I dont know you are waiting for me? To you, these are just unimportant handoutsbe it concern or pity... the umtion of those invaded my world one at a time; the kindness caught me off guard. You really get me vexed, Gu Ting Yu. Early in the next morning, I left the apartment for work. It snowed heavilyst night. The daytime in winter was unusually short; I trudged along in the dusky dawn. Not many passersby were on the street. As my shoes stepped on the thick snow, they let out a crunching sound from beneath. It wasnt clear when, but another crunching sound could be heard behind me; our footstep ovepped each other. I turned around only to see Gu Ting Yu in a beige windbreaker standing three meters away from me. His lips were pursed, his nose red from the cold, his eyes staring at me without even a blink. I turned back and walked away. The morning sunlight scattered down from the sparse Chinese parasol tree branches onto the long street. The thin sheet of sunlight nketed the snow covering the groundan absolutely gorgeous sight. I crossed the road, walking at the opposite side of the street, before sneaking a nce back. Gu Ting Yu stepped on theyer of snow drift clumsily as he crossed the street, following behind me silently. I crossed the street again, returning to the street I was on previously. Gu Ting Yu had no choice but to follow me. Over time, we repeated this for quite a few times, as though two bickering primary school kids ying road crossing game. By the time we reached thepany, we were gasping for breath. All of a sudden, I felt my level of childishness was through the roof. Thus, I turned around, fixing my eyes at him, "What do you want to talk about?" Gu Ting Yu replied with a flushed face, "It is New Years Eve today. Yourpany is probably on holiday, right?" After a moment of silence, I gave him an answer, "I have to work over time." Gu Ting Yu lowered his head and sighed, before asking with slight hesitation, "Are youing home... tonight?" At that moment, I truly wanted to leap up and yell at him, No! My whereabouts have nothing to do with you! Its none of your business! However, I had no clue if my brain had gone crazy then or Gu Ting Yus sparkling eyes befuddled my mind that instant, I actually acted on an unexpected, strange impulse and blurted out, "Mn... Well see." Gu Ting Yu nodded his head and waved his hand at me, "Come back soon... to eat dumplings." I felt an abrupt urge to cry out into the air. Every silver of determination was reduced to ruins by those few wordsCome back soon to eat dumplings. I took three difficult strides towards thepany, before cursing out furiously out of the blue and turning back to chase Gu Ting Yu... Chapter 97 (end)

Chapter 97: (Extra) I Want Meat

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations Tonight, the night was deep, thick clouds concealed the full moon, stray cats in the smallmunity were doing the things that citizens hate the most, their screams were luring, hearing them, Gu Ting Yu who just got off of work couldnt help but frownsuch public indecency, so very indecent. Gu Ting Yu returned to home, after taking a shower, heid on his bed surrounded by the lovely aroma. All of a sudden, the lights dimmed, and the door opened, twelve figures entered the room in concession. Gu Ting Yu sat up in alert, "What do you guys want?" Everyone said in unison, "We want meat." "......" Gu Ting Yu tilted his head, thinking for a while, "There are some in the fridge." Everyone replied, "Okay." And after that, everyone left the room. The extra: I Want Meat ends here. ...... An extra continuing the extra. The next morning, Gu Ting Yu fainted in the shower room, that seriously scared the twelve people to death. Each of them was in thoughts as they guard by Gu Ting Yus bedside, Qing Que wiped the sweat gliding down Gu Ting Yus forehead meticulously. From their initial observations, Gu Ting Yu had a high fever of 39 degrees Celsius, suspicious purple red bruises were found on Gu Ting Yus wrist, but something even more shocking was found after that, when Qing Que cleaned the area between Gu Ting Yus legs, mysterious white fluids were found seeping out from his behind. From these, it was proven that this was a case of extreme cruelty, one that hurt social order, and effected social unity. There was a grand total of twelve suspects, but considering that Jue wasnt a past offender, plus had expressed no dirty thoughts towards Gu Ting Yu before, therefore he was excluded from the suspect list. Henceforth, Jue became the ambassador of justice, vowing to do the victim, Gu Ting Yu justice by finding the culprit. At the crime scene, also the victims bedroom, Jue led everyone in the search and discovered a piece of broken bed sheet, it too was covered with the mysterious white fluid, apart from that, the floor, the shelves, under the bed, and even theputer monitor, had sshes of the same weird-smelled white fluid. Everyone shivered as they imagined what might have happened to Gu Ting Yust night. "How revolting!!!" Jue screamed in fury, "Whose turn was it to stay with the victimst night?" Ten fingers pointed to the suffering person at the corner, "Hes the culpritZhuo Yin!!!" Zhuo Yin jumped up defending himself, "No, its not me!!! Last night, we...... we finished our things and slept before ten, and after that I had no recollection of what happened." Nian Xing was the first to refute, "Who are you trying to trick, everyone knows that you are especially demanding in stuff like that, Gu Ting Yu would bete for work, every time after you slept with him." "Its true!" Zhuo Yin became even more anxious, "I know he had it hard having to put up with me, so I am trying to show constrict. Last week I bought a book called, Ones Will Can Change the World, inside the book there were instructions on how to bend a spoon with will power alone, so now whenever I had dirty thoughts, I would try to use my will power to bend my down......" Nian Xingughed coldly, "Well, did it work?" Zhuo Yins voice was meek, "Im still trying." Jue suddenly thought of something and started shouting, "You are the worst! So it was you who bended all the spoons in the house!" Zhuo Yin murmured, "It really wasnt me...... Id never had the heart to tie Gu Ting Yu up." That one sentence cleared everyones mind, the one who fancied tying people up the most among the twelve of them was...... "Liang Yue!!!" Liang Yue was in a daze for a while, but he immediately started waving his hand in denial after snapping out of it, he retreated backwards for a few steps. "What...What are you guys talking about?" Liang Yue pointed at the bruises on Gu Ting Yus wrist, "Just have a better look at it, its obviously bruises left behind from the lowest level of tying technique, if it was me...... theres no way I would allow for such horrendous bruises." Tong Yings eyes brightened in interest, "Bro, what do you usually use to tie him up though?" Liang Yue took out a pouch with the word "SM" sewed on the front, he opened the little pouch and searched its contents for a while, finally pulling out a pair of well-made silver cuffs, "Imported straight from America, designed in Britain, made in Italy, the inside of the cuffs wereid with ayer of mink fur, the welding between the two cuffs were extremely sturdy, so they wont break even during vigorous exercises." Tong Ying took a closer look at the pair of handcuffs, "Are, thats not right, theres a crack here." Liang Yue fiddled with the cuffs for a while, then said after much thought, "Maybe I did it too hardst night?" "......" And so the first culprit was caught. Bai Zhi Ao snatched Liang Yues SM pouch, threatening to throw it out of the window down to the streets if he didnt exin what happened, Liang Yue was quick toe clean, fearing for his precious pouch. "Last night around ten oclock, I sneaked into Gu Ting Yus bedroom, I hit Zhuo Yin and made him faint, dragging him out of the room......" Everyone stopped the furious Zhuo Yin from hitting Liang Yue, while Jue peeked at Liang Yue, ying with Liang Yues cuffs, "Please continue with your confession." "......Okay, after that I blindfolded Gu Ting Yu, put two pillows under his waist, and atst handcuffed him, just in case he ran away mid-way of...... but please believe me, guys, the cuffs definitely wont leave any marks." Jue, "Rejected" "There is definitely someone else,st night when I uncuffed Gu Ting Yu, he had already fainted, just when I was going to bring him to the shower to clean, I suddenly smelled a pleasing fragrance, and after that I didnt remember anything." "A fragrance? What did it smell like?" Liang Yue replied, "It was a really familiar smell, kind of like...... the smell of cleansing detergents." Qing Ques face went pale. Qing Que screamed, "Who are you guys looking at, you think I want to be stuck in the kitchen, washing dishes?" And so the second culprit was caught. "Hey, stop staring at me already. Last night, I heard someone crying, so I woke up and followed the trail to Gu Ting Yus bedroom, I saw Zhuo Yin lying outside on the floor with his eyes closed, while inside the room, that scumbag, Liang Yue blindfolded and gagged Gu Ting Yu, doing things that made my stomach turn, I was mad, so I went to the kitchen and took a bowl, smashing it to Liang Yues head." Jue asked, "And after that?" "After that...... I saw Gu Ting Yus legs wide open, tears hanging on the corner of his eyes, his nipples red and slightly wet...... well after that, you can only me me for being a man." Everyone swallowed saliva after hearing that statement, after that silence engulfed them. Suddenly, Tong Ying said, "But why did you push Gu Ting Yu under the bed?" Qing Que said while being confused, "I didnt." "Thats weird......" Tong Ying lowered his head and muttered, "Then howe I found him under the bed?" When Tong Ying raised his head and saw everyones faces, he understood clearly what it means to dig ones own grave. Tong Ying screamed, "Fuck! Ye Yin Ju, even youre staring at me? What are you pretending, its not like you are not guilty." Ye Yin Ju said, "Such a great sin, I shouldnt pretend not to see you moving Gu Ting Yu to your own bedroom." Tong Ying replied, "Thats so not it!? You followed me into the bedroom, and sandwiched Gu Ting Yu in the middle with me...... umm...... him together......" And so the third and fourth culprits were caught together. Ye Yin Ju then said, "But before we did it, I tested the softness at that spot, it was enough for both of us to enter, thats the only reason why I thought its fine to enter together." "Thats so overboard!" Jue scolded them, "You two seriously broke the rules, major demerits for you two, you guys are not allowed to go near Gu Ting Yus bedroom, peek at Gu Ting Yu taking a bath, and listen to Gu Ting Yus bedtime stories for three months." Tong Ying and Ye Yin Ju cried their eyes out after hearing that. But even their criesbined couldntpare to Mians, he was hiding under the bed, curling his body up in an apologetic manner. ...... Everyone fell silent, it seemed like that the culprit who pulled Gu Ting Yu under the bed and did his crime hade clean. Nian Xing sighed, "Its so like an autistic child to do it in such a secretive manner (i)." It was already way past eight in the morning, Gu Ting Yu was still suffering from the fever, lying unconscious in bed, Huan Sheng stood up and went to the living room, helping Gu Ting Yu called in sick, but when he came back, hisplexion seemed bad. Huan Sheng went up to Xiu Er, Huan Sheng asked him gravely, "I just went past your bedroom, why has your bed copsed again?" Xiu Ers tongue twisted at the question, "Umm...... Well......" As everyone knew, every time Gu Ting Yu went into Xiu Ers room, his bed would copse for sure. Huan Sheng massaged Gu Ting Yus waist while feeling heartbroken, he stared at Xiu Er, ming him, "If this continues, his waist would seriously break!" Xiu Ers head sank in embarrassment, "...... Im sorry." "What use does apologizing have? Can I eat it like a cake?", Huan Sheng who loved sweet food to a fault grinded his teeth, he also increases the pace of his hand that was massaging Gu Ting Yu, "I warn you, if anything happens to Gu Ting Yu......" He hadnt even finished his sentence and the sound of something dropping reached their ears, a small, red cherry dropped to the floor from the bedsheets. Bai Zhi Ao said, "Hey, where did the cherry came from?" Huan Sheng, "......" The truth was that Huan Sheng baked a cake and some sweets himself after dinner, and he took the cherries that was supposedly a part of the cake for himself. Jue pulled away Gu Ting Yus nket, and reached his hand to Gu Ting Yus behind, not long after that he found another small red cherry in Gu Ting Yu. Huan Sheng lost his momentum, and his face was now as red as a cherry. Bai Zhi Ao screamed, "Ah!!! You, you, you......how could you......" Huan Sheng, "Thats why I feel like two were missing." And up to this point, the seventh culprit was caught. Nian Xing suddenly rushed to Gu Ting Yus side and hugged him after listening to this point, "Sob...Sob.... Poor Xiao Yu...... all of them are bad people...... sob...... sob...... If only I knew...... if I knew...... then I wouldnt have forced youst night...... Sob......sob...... I thought you were just shy when you said you cant, but it was because you were really tired." "Ugh......" Gu Ting Yu who was just about to wake up fainted yet again as Nian Xing continued squashing him. Jue was speechless, "Whats wrong with you people, how could you guys torture the person you love so much?" Nian Xing sobbed, "You are cold-blooded, so you would never understand, we just cant stop ourselves from wanting to be with him, also......" He peeked at the rest of the Sacred Beasts in sadness, "We have to wait for up to ten something days, just to be closed to Gu Ting Yu, who could wait that long?" "Oh no!!" Bai Zhi Ao hit his head, "What time was it when you finished doing it with him?" Nian Xing replied, "Around five or six in the morning, why?" "I......st night I crawled out of bed to go to the toilet, I ended up bumping into Gu Ting Yu, at the time, I was still half-asleep and thought that I was dreaming, so I pulled him over to the sofa...... and...... I, I, I....... must be dreaming......" Nian Xing blinked his eyes, "You are seriously dumb." At a corner, Qian L didnt say a thing, the only thing that was in his head was the scene this morning. Gu Ting Yu was walking out of his room, leaning on the wall, his legs were shivering, white fluid slid down the inner side of his legs under the towel. Seeing Gu Ting Yu like that tucked Qian Ls heartstrings, he pulled him into a kiss by force. He intentionally ignored Gu Ting Yus weak retaliations, whenever the thought of Gu Ting Yu epting others but not himself came across his mind, his chest would be filled up with bitter emotions. Qian L pushed Gu Ting Yu against the wall, staring deeply into his eyes without a word. Until finally, Gu Ting Yu surrendered, just like how he would every time he felt sorry for refusing anyone of them. Gu Ting Yu didnt want to refuse them, he didnt like seeing them sad, that was something that all the Sacred Beasts know by heart. Exactly because of that, they would get greedy, letting their desires go wild as Gu Ting Yu kept giving in. Now, looking at Gu Ting Yus slightly frowning eyebrows, Qian L couldnt help but sigh, "If you keep on spoiling us like that...... there will be consequences, idiot." And so, along with Zhuo Yin, a grand total of eleven culprits were caught, Jue mmed his hand on the table, dering that all of them were not allowed to have any intimate body contact with Gu Ting Yu for at least two months. Jue said, "Okay, now everyone go back to your own room, and think about what you did, I will stay here taking care of him." After all of them left the room, Jue closed the curtains, slightly smiling in the dark room. He talked to himself, "...... well, those brats wont interrupt us for at least two months now." After that Jue locked the door, making a "click" sound, followed by "Your insides are so hot." among array of moans, sounds that even the stray cats on the streets thought was indecent. T/N (i) In Chinese an autistic child is written as a "self-shut-in child", hence secretive.

Information of the Pce of the Twelve Sacred Beasts

Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations Main Characters Gu Ting Yu ( Z) 33 years old, an experienced vet, due to years of torture by nightmares, he feared animals. Possessed amazing powers that allowed him to convert the animals pain into negative energy and transferred to himself (that power was reced by Ming Lei afterwards), he was transported to another world because of an ancient scroll, which had him and the twelve Sacred Beasts painted on it. Personality: Possessed empathy, not good at expressing his own emotions, had a traditional love view, was a reserved person. Though he seemed cold, he was actually full of emotions inside, whenever he understood the other persons problems, he would try to help them. ___________________________________________________________________________ The Four Main Sources of Power: Water, fire, earth, wind. The First Pce: Pce of Maze Sacred Beast: Bai Zhi Ao (֮) Origin: Huge white canine Synopsis: Because he was abandoned by his former master, he didnt know why he existed. He had a tame and cute personality, very straight-forward in expressing his own feelings, whenever he decided on something, he wouldnt change his mind. Attack Capabilities: He was extremely strong when he entered berserk mode. Evolution: Unknown The Second Pce: Pce of Bloodthirst Sacred Beast: Xiu Er (߃) Origin: Werewolf Synopsis: Seemed to be a cruel person, but in fact had a very soft heart, after being bitten by a werewolf, his temperament changed drastically, he couldnt control his anger, while at the same time tormented by the guilt in his own heart. Attack Capabilities: He used brute force, his strength could tear a beast apart in ease. Evolution: Soul Cindering Spell The Third Pce: Pce of Vanity Sacred Beast: Qing Que (ȸ) Origin: Peacock Synopsis: Vermilion Birds younger brother, he was exiled from the Gods Realm because of his ugly appearance, he longed to be others focus just like Vermilion Bird was. His appearance was the best among all the Sacred Beasts after he turned into human form. Attack Capabilities: (Belongs to the Earth element) Gold Melting Spell, his powers after rebirth was unknown. Evolution: Nirvana The Fourth Pce: Pce of Greed Sacred Beast: Liang Yue () Origin: Crow Synopsis: Son of the Feather Tribe, made huge mistakes because of his ignorance, indirectly caused the demise of his whole tribe, had a weird personality, inherited the Feather Tribes model, "Only loving one person in their whole lives", he was very possessive but also very faithful. Attack Capabilities: (Belonged to the Wind Element) Had sadistic tendencies, likes using methods of torture. Evolution: ck Feather Storm The Fifth Pce: Pce of Egoism Sacred Beast: Qian L (ǧ) Origin: Unicorn Synopsis: The only person in the world who could y the Yue Xuan zither, the zithers music could heal even near-death people, but for some reason he suddenly refused to heal anyone, hence med and hated by people, at the end he decided to hide into the sacred pce. He had a sharp tongue but a soft heart, always trying to pretend not to care about the important things in his heart. Attack Capabilities: (Healing) He was good at healing, while his attacks are weak. Evolution: Tune of Heavenly Descent The Sixth Pce: Pce of Lust Sacred Beast: Zhuo Yin () Origin: Huge ck snake Synopsis: An expert in drawing out a persons deepest desires, liked using lust to control peoples heart, he looked down upon all emotions. While he enjoyed the sight of people falling into their own desires, he secretly hoped for someone that could break through his controls. Attack Capabilities: (Belonged to the Earth Element) His powers are more well-rounded, good at tactics, ck mist would rose from the center of his palms, having both offensive and defensive capabilities. Evolution: Pitch ck Whirl The Seventh Pce: Pce of Defects Sacred Beast: Nian Xing () Origin: Merman Synopsis: The noble descendant of an Ocean Tribe royalty, had the power close to a God, but both of his legs were notplete, because his body couldnt handle the immense power. He had a cheeky personality, liked insulting people with his oceannguage, he also liked pretending to be weak in order to get sympathy. Attack Capabilities: (Belonged to the Water Element) Ice Freezing Technique, can freeze any sort of liquid in an instant, even to freeze the whole ocean. Evolution: Shattering Frozen Wave The Eighth Pce: Pce of the Hidden Sacred Beast: Ye Yin Ju (ҹ) Origin: ck Leopard Synopsis: Offspring of the famed Night Tribe, good at assassination, had a quiet and stubborn personality, used to doing things in his own way, to serve and to protect was in a Night Tribe members bones. Attack Capabilities: (Belonged to the Earth Element) Assassination weapons that followed the opponent like a shadow follows its body, he had exceptional body strength Evolution: The Curse of Night The Ninth Pce: Pce of Obsession Sacred Beast: Tong Ying (Ӱ) Origin: Nine-tailed fox of me Synopsis: Belonged to a tribe of fortune loved by Yan Di, originally had nine lives, but because he didnt want to forget about his life anymore, he used all the extra lives up, converting them into energy, waiting for the destined one in his life. Attack Capabilities: (Belonged to the Fire Element) Qian Mian (A thousand faces), me Shield Circle, Nine Shadows Fatality Evolution: Unknown The Tenth Pce: Pce of Fear Sacred Beast: Mian () Origin: Sea monster (has tentacles) Synopsis: A quiet man with ocean blue eyes. Chose to seal his own consciousness away due certain circumstances. Attack Capabilities: Unknown Evolution: Unknown The Eleventh Pce Sacred Beast: Huan Sheng () Origin: Mystical butterfly Synopsis: The Sacred Beast who know the most secrets. Had thoughts like mist, very hard toprehend, seemed to have a history with the Evil Source. Attack Capabilities: (Belonged to the Wind Element) Mystical Spell Evolution: Unknown The Twelfth Pce Sacred Beast: Jue (Q) Origin: Qilin Synopsis: Leader of the twelve Sacred Beasts, had abilities that rivaled the Evil Source. Attack Capabilities: Unknown Evolution: Unknown ___________________________________________________________________________ Extra from T/N: Trantion of their names (Note that the author didnt say any of this, but from the Chinese, I could see these meanings from their names.)  Z Gu Ting Yu: Listening to others ֮ Bai Zhi Ao: White Molosser (A kind of dog) ߃ Xiu Er: I think the author just thinks Xiu Er sounds good. ȸ Qing Que: Green bird Liang Yue: Cold moon ǧ Qian L: A thousand tunes Zhuo Yin: Murky shadows Nian Xing: Missed walking (This name is so funny XD) ҹ Ye Yin Ju: Hunting at night Ӱ Tong Ying: Reflective eyes Mian: Slumber Huan Sheng: The birth of an illusion Q Jue: Decide The End. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!